that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o former_a conclusion_n thus_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n john_n by_o your_o leave_n teach_v a_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o this_o objection_n he_o make_v answer_v in_o this_o verse_n negative_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v another_o gospel_n be_v accurse_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o this_o answer_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v a_o sin_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o a_o supposition_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o sin_n the_o sin_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n any_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o or_o diverse_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v the_o galatian_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a thus_o much_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d word_n import_v and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o use_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n avoid_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v any_o diverse_a doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v because_o god_n have_v give_v this_o commandment_n we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o word_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a neither_o may_v we_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therfrom_o josu._n 1._o v_o 7._o 8._o deut._n 4._o &_o 12._o before_o i_o gather_v any_o doctrine_n hence_o this_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o that_o paul_n preach_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o and_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o write_v or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 31._o this_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n two_o main_a conclusion_n follow_v one_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o word_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n whether_o we_o regard_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n for_o he_o that_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v accurse_v the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v abomination_n because_o they_o be_v doctrine_n beside_o the_o gospel_n that_o paul_n preach_v and_o the_o roman_a religion_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o tradition_n out_o of_o and_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n learned_a papist_n to_o help_v themselves_o make_v a_o double_a answer_n one_o be_v that_o they_o be_v accurse_v which_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o paul_n preach_v and_o not_o they_o which_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o he_o write_v but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v he_o write_v augustine_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n say_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v which_o preach_v any_o thing_n 6._o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v we_o not_o teach_v 1._o any_o more_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n he_o must_v expound_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o preach_v otherwise_o be_v to_o preach_v contrary_a because_o as_o they_o say_v precept_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v deliver_v if_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o not_o contrary_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v write_v after_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v diverse_a to_o it_o though_o not_o contrary_a the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o paul_n rom._n 16._o 18._o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o for_o contrary_a i_o answer_v thus_o the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v beside_o or_o otherwise_o signify_v thus_o much_o proper_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o text_n and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o full_a sense_n must_v be_v turn_v thus_o observe_v the_o author_n of_o effence_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o paul_n mind_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o diverse_a or_o distinct_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v afterward_o propound_v not_o any_o diverse_a doctrine_n pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v tradition_n touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n &_o they_o prescribe_v not_o any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n again_o the_o ambassador_n that_o speak_v any_o thing_n beside_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o well_o in_o fault_n as_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a though_o not_o so_o much_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o punishment_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v ans._n god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o building_n and_o it_o have_v 4._o degree_n admonition_n suspension_v from_o the_o sacrament_n excommunication_n anathema_n and_o this_o last_o be_v a_o censure_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o pronounce_v a_o man_n sever_v from_o christ_n and_o adiuge_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o stand_v subject_a to_o this_o censure_n the_o second_o part_n be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v answer_n heinous_a offender_n and_o desperate_a person_n of_o who_o amendment_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o therefore_o this_o judge_n mean_v be_v seldom_o pronounce_v upon_o any_o we_o find_v but_o one_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n accurse_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n afterward_o accurse_v julian_n the_o emperor_n other_o example_n we_o find_v not_o any_o the_o three_o point_n how_o the_o church_n shall_v accurse_v any_o man_n and_o in_o what_o order_n answer_n in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v four_o judgement_n the_o first_o be_v god_n which_o be_v give_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o do_v accurse_v obstinate_a and_o notorious_a offender_n the_o second_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o god_n accurse_v it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o come_v the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o accurse_v answer_n the_o word_n set_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v accurse_v and_o experience_n and_o observation_n find_v out_o the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o condition_n be_v incident_a the_o three_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n the_o last_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o every_o private_a person_n who_o hold_v he_o in_o execration_n who_o god_n have_v accurse_v and_o the_o church_n have_v pronounce_v so_o to_o be_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a &_o then_o say_v christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o publican_n to_o thou_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n be_v understand_v hence_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v careful_a in_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o corrupter_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o the_o damn_a spirit_n hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n in_o accurse_v do_v but_o exercise_v a_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o testify_v who_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n last_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o private_a person_n must_v seldom_o use_v curse_v because_o god_n must_v first_o accurse_v and_o the_o church_n publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n before_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n utter_v the_o same_o they_o therefore_o which_o in_o a_o rage_n accurse_v themselves_o &_o other_o deal_v wicked_o we_o be_v call_v ordinary_o to_o blessing_n &_o not_o to_o curse_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o fupposition_n of_o thing_n impossible_a on_o this_o manner_n put_v the_o case_n that_o i_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v
not_o the_o papist_n which_o add_v tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o affection_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v false_a mean_n of_o limitation_n for_o it_o teach_v that_o for_o opinion_n we_o must_v captivate_v our_o sense_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n by_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o it_o limit_n affection_n by_o auricular_a confession_n and_o by_o canonical_a satisfaction_n mere_a invention_n of_o man_n the_o four_o motive_n the_o roman_a religion_n draw_v the_o multitude_n ans._n it_o draw_v they_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a religion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o death_n to_o life_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n in_o his_o come_n shall_v draw_v the_o multitude_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o the_o five_o motive_n there_o be_v never_o but_o two_o alteration_n of_o religion_n one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n the_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n ans._n i_o will_v show_v a_o three_o paul_n say_v that_o before_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o this_o departure_n be_v general_a in_o all_o nation_n revel_v 13._o 16._o and_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o 5._o and_o this_o resurrection_n be_v the_o reviue_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o long_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o six_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n we_o have_v none_o ans._n christ_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o judge_n determine_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n full_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o contentation_n of_o any_o conscience_n the_o seven_o motive_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v suitable_a to_o ancient_a tradition_n ans._n it_o be_v contrary_a for_o it_o abolish_v the_o second_o commandment_n touch_v image_n and_o the_o ten_o touch_v lust_n and_o it_o overturn_v sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o abolish_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o his_o three_o office_n by_o join_v partner_n and_o associate_n with_o he_o to_o these_o seven_o i_o add_v three_o other_o the_o eight_o motive_n then_o be_v this_o our_o minister_n they_o say_v take_v unto_o themselves_o new_a calling_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v but_o schismatics_n ans._n the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_a and_o their_o vocation_n to_o the_o say_a office_n be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o be_v all_o either_o priest_n or_o school_n doctor_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o calling_n i_o answer_v they_o depart_v only_o from_o the_o common_a abuse_n of_o their_o calling_n which_o they_o restore_v to_o their_o right_a use_n the_o nine_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v true_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n ans._n baptism_n in_o the_o papacy_n pertain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o another_o hide_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o lantern_n pertain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o the_o passenger_n second_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o do_v it_o overturn_v the_o inward_a which_o stand_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n three_o baptism_n sever_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n circumcision_n be_v use_v in_o samaria_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n hos._n 1._o 9_o the_o ten_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v antiquity_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n ans._n they_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v also_o antiquity_n succession_n universality_n and_o unity_n now_o than_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o stepmother_n nay_o as_o a_o profess_a harlot_n she_o be_v no_o mother_n of_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n revel_v 18._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o true_a answer_n the_o catholic_a church_n our_o mother_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o certain_a mark_n whereof_o be_v three_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o obedience_n joh._n 10._o 28._o eph._n 2._o 20._o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n math_n 28._o 18._o and_o by_o these_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n ireland_n scotland_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v our_o mother_n the_o papist_n gather_v that_o her_o commandment_n must_v be_v obay_v prov._n 1._o 8._o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o catechism_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o propound_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n must_v be_v one_o and_o then_o the_o mother_n must_v be_v obay_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o popish_a doctor_n erroneous_o teach_v for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n not_o only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n last_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v despise_v our_o first_o birth_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o our_o mother_n feed_v on_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 45._o 11._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o thus_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o member_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n psal._n 87._o 5._o revel_v 3._o 12._o 27_o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v no_o child_n break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_a not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n these_o word_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n c._n 54._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o all_o believe_a gentile_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v write_v where_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v who_o say_v it_o be_v write_v ans._n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a because_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o deliver_v doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o his_o manner_n be_v so_o to_o do_v act._n 26._o 22._o this_o show_v the_o shameless_a impudency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o take_v to_o it_o self_n a_o absolute_a power_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o matter_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n yea_o a_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n upon_o a_o suppose_a infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o question_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v write_v ans._n in_o a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o determine_v and_o decide_v controversy_n there_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n utter_v in_o the_o oracle_n at_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n be_v in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o
thing_n our_o first_o parent_n not_o content_a with_o their_o first_o estate_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v of_o their_o own_o appointment_n 1._o king_n achas_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o the_o altar_n must_v 11._o be_v like_o the_o altar_n at_o damascus_n false-teacher_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v profound_a learning_n of_o their_o 24._o own_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n must_v have_v their_o cabala_n contain_v as_o they_o suppose_v more_o mystical_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n the_o papist_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n set_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n we_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o this_o fault_n we_o like_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v but_o sermon_n be_v not_o in_o common_a reputation_n learn_v neither_o do_v they_o great_o please_v the_o most_o unless_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o skill_n of_o art_n tongue_n and_o variety_n of_o read_v this_o curiousness_n and_o discontentment_n the_o lord_n condemn_v when_o he_o forbid_v plough_v with_o 9_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o wear_n of_o garment_n of_o linsiwolsie_n and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o discontment_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n the_o itch_a of_o the_o care_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n the_o remedy_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lear_a n_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v good_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o feel_v our_o poverty_n and_o in_o what_o extreme_a need_n we_o stand_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o to_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n read_v isa._n 44._o 3._o joh._n 7._o 37._o psal._n 25._o 11._o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 143._o 6._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v experimental_o learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o not_o the_o brain_n and_o tongue_n alone_o then_o shall_v man_n begin_v to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n man_n word_n and_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n esteem_v of_o man_n work_n and_o man_n word_n as_o offol_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n paul_n add_v which_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o other_o gospel_n in_o the_o reputation_n of_o false_a teacher_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o other_o but_o be_v a_o subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o in_o number_n and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n whereby_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n act._n 15._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o be_v not_o answer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o then_o it_o be_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o then_o present_a to_o all_o believer_n two_o way_n first_o by_o divine_a acceptation_n because_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v accomplish_v second_o it_o be_v present_a to_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o consequent_o it_o make_v they_o present_a to_o the_o believe_a heart_n again_o hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v true_a then_o so_o many_o opinion_n so_o many_o gospel_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o world_n by_o her_o wisdom_n can_v not_o know_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o ordain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o save_v man_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o though_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v general_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revolt_n and_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o two_o crime_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n not_o only_o because_o they_o make_v division_n but_o because_o they_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n settle_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a good_a thing_n which_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o compel_a recusant_n to_o the_o congregation_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n indeed_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o make_v good_a but_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o the_o false-apostle_n be_v charge_v be_v that_o they_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o man_n here_o then_o be_v set_v down_o a_o note_n whereby_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v discern_v namely_o that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o tend_v this_o way_n justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o bear_v act._n 15._o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v as_o a_o snare_n or_o as_o the_o noose_n in_o the_o halter_n to_o strangle_v the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 34._o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n after_o their_o conversion_n must_v still_o remain_v in_o suspense_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o confession_n in_o the_o ear_n &_o to_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o it_o appear_v trouble_v not_o the_o good_a conscience_n but_o it_o bring_v peace_n and_o perfect_a joy_n john_n 15._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o minister_v a_o perfect_a remedy_n for_o every_o sin_n and_o comfort_v sufficient_a for_o every_o distress_n and_o this_o be_v a_o note_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o the_o second_o crime_n where_o with_o the_o false-apostle_n be_v charge_v be_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o charge_n must_v be_v consider_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o maintain_v it_o in_o word_n and_o put_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o of_o their_o own_o out_o of_o the_o law_n namely_o instification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o addition_n paul_n give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o pervert_n and_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o flat_a subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o join_v justification_n by_o work_n with_o free_a justification_n by_o christ._n the_o excuse_n that_o the_o work_n that_o justify_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n make_v work_n to_o justify_v then_o be_v he_o not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o also_o a_o instrument_n to_o make_v we_o saviour_n of_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a saviour_n and_o we_o subordinate_a saviour_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n he_o iâ—_n no_o perfect_a christ._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o
temple_n and_o thus_o hope_v that_o these_o respect_n may_v entreat_v for_o a_o friendly_a acceptance_n at_o thy_o hand_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v afford_v i_o thy_o good_a word_n for_o my_o good_a will_n and_o a_o favourable_a construction_n for_o my_o pain_n i_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o thou_o to_o his_o gracious_a protection_n unfeigned_o wish_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o myself_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n august_n 10._o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n r._n c._n fault_n escape_v in_o some_o copy_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v pag._n lin_v fault_n correct_v 25_o 30_o building_n bind_v 70_o 28_o degree_n decree_v 86_o 27_o christin_n christian_n ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr refuse_v refuse_v 105_o 4_o prov._n 14._o 24._o 136_o 3_o seach_n search_v 153_o 4_o 7_o 47_o 164_o 25_o begin_v begin_v 176_o 24_o happy_o haply_o 241_o 5_o reveal_v conceive_v 360_o 33_o it_o be_v 402_o 1_o come_v come_v 440_o 16_o magination_n imagination_n 461_o 29_o fool_n foot_n 469_o 23_o note_n mote_n 472_o 38_o recidavation_n recidivation_n 473_o 7_o the_o thief_n thief_n 478_o 30_o quaerenda_fw-la quâ—rendo_fw-la 480_o 17_o suppose_n supposal_n 482_o 25_o perfunctory_a defunctorie_n 482_o 37_o thâ—_n the_o 490_o 38_o hear_v hard_o 505_o 36_o thought_n though_o 556_o 23_o equal_a equal_a 559_o 26_o our_o a_o 585_o 8_o see_v see_v 612_o 3_o peter_n peter_n 647_o 14_o o_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o have_v read_v have_v chap._n 1_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n two_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o scope_n the_o occasion_n that_o move_v paul_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v because_o certain_a false-apostle_n slander_v he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n persuade_v they_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o apostle_n defend_v his_o call_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n second_o he_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v the_o great_a question_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o what_o be_v that_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o three_o he_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o good_a life_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o epistle_n have_v 3._o part_n a_o preface_n a_o instruction_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n a_o inscription_n and_o a_o salutation_n the_o inscription_n set_v down_o the_o person_n that_o write_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v the_o person_n that_o write_v be_v two_o paul_n &_o the_o brethren_n paul_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o which_o in_o comely_a and_o decent_a manner_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o galatian_n by_o his_o office_n and_o function_n as_o apostle_n that_o be_v one_o call_v to_o be_v a_o plant_a and_o founder_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o because_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o general_a signification_n may_v agree_v to_o all_o teacher_n therefore_o he_o go_v further_a and_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o first_o he_o remove_v the_o false_a cause_n in_o these_o word_n not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n as_o by_o author_n of_o my_o call_n or_o not_o call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o paul_n oppose_v himselse_a to_o the_o false-apostle_n who_o be_v call_v notby_o god_n but_o by_o man_n again_o he_o say_v not_o by_o man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n and_o in_o this_o paul_n oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o man_n this_o do_v he_o propound_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o his_o apostleship_n of_o who_o he_o be_v call_v immediate_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o imposition_n be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n then_o a_o calling_n second_o they_o of_o antioch_n have_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o paul_n but_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n further_n paul_n add_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o the_o father_n and_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o godhead_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o three_o be_v because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n last_o he_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n or_o action_n of_o the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o he_o have_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o have_v perish_v in_o death_n and_o in_o that_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n he_o give_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n 5._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 33._o again_o paul_n mention_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o call_n for_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostley_n be_v call_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n yet_o paul_n be_v call_v afterward_o when_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o use_n first_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o very_a before_o front_n of_o his_o epistle_n begin_v with_o his_o own_o call_n i_o gather_v that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a call_n a_o man_n can_v preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v christ_n take_v not_o unto_o 14._o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n till_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v foolish_a and_o fantastical_a who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n may_v preach_v that_o will_n without_o any_o special_a call_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n ordain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v i_o answer_v 10._o all_o be_v priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v themselves_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v private_o within_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o the_o master_n his_o servant_n the_o father_n his_o child_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v three_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n alone_o in_o the_o
dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n second_o whereas_o paul_n say_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n i_o gather_v that_o every_o lawful_a call_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o author_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o right_a to_o call_v belong_v to_o god_n the_o 28._o father_n thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o the_o vineyard_n the_o son_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v overseer_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ministry_n or_o service_n whereby_o it_o do_v testify_v declare_v and_o approve_v who_o god_n have_v call_v three_o whereas_o paul_n thus_o proclaim_v his_o call_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v manifest_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a weighty_a cause_n first_o they_o be_v imbassadour_n instrument_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v second_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v tend_v to_o edification_n there_o be_v require_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o teacher_n the_o protection_n of_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o he_o that_o want_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o call_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o faith_n for_o these_o thing_n neither_o can_v he_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o calling_n breed_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n diligence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n last_o knowledge_n of_o our_o calling_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n breed_v a_o reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o this_o some_o may_v demand_v how_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n they_o may_v know_v it_o if_o they_o find_v three_o thing_n in_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o enter_v not_o for_o praise_v honour_n lucre_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v a_o faculty_n to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o will_n in_o this_o faculty_n be_v two_o thing_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o aptness_n to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o know_v the_o three_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o approve_v and_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o will_n and_o ability_n he_o that_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v certain_o call_v of_o god_n now_o put_v the_o case_n a_o man_n want_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o because_o he_o enter_v with_o evil_a conscience_n be_v carry_v with_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a desire_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o call_n still_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o bad_a conscience_n it_o be_v also_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o paul_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n one_o be_v when_o man_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o false_a teacher_n call_v the_o second_o be_v when_o man_n be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n thus_o be_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n call_v the_o three_o be_v when_o man_n be_v call_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n immediate_o and_o paul_n here_o signify_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v according_a to_o this_o three_o way_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v immediate_o they_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o also_o aid_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o all_o this_o they_o have_v promise_n math._n 10._o 19_o 20._o luc._n 10._o 16._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n faith_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o word_n unto_o we_o unless_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v can_v not_o err_v second_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sermon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o term_n devise_v by_o man_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n speak_v some_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o not_o the_o lord_n but_o i._o answer_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o express_a commandment_n but_o i_o by_o collection_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n v_o 40._o see_v then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v without_o man_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n last_o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n office_n and_o function_n of_o apostle_n cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o succession_n to_o any_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o consistory_n and_o where_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o man_n that_o be_v mere_a man_n he_o give_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a hence_o i_o gather_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n above_o all_o other_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o text._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o exposition_n by_o brethren_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o pagan_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o here_o more_o special_o such_o as_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n whether_o of_o antioch_n as_o some_o think_v or_o of_o rome_n as_o other_o and_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n as_o well_o in_o their_o name_n as_o in_o his_o own_o and_o with_o their_o consent_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o deliver_v any_o private_a doctrine_n devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o this_o care_n he_o have_v always_o and_o therefore_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26._o 22._o and_o this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o at_o this_o day_n this_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o first_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v found_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o this_o they_o must_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n special_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o last_o age_n this_o rule_n paul_n give_v timothy_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n
deal_v with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o thessalonian_n do_v 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o the_o want_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o be_v not_o touch_v and_o move_v in_o hear_v again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n which_o must_v not_o be_v for_o the_o please_a of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v men-plea_n 〈…〉_z nor_o apply_v and_o fashion_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o affection_n humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n but_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o do_v their_o office_n the_o lord_n tell_v jeremie_n he_o must_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n must_v turn_v to_o he_o jerem._n 15._o 19_o thus_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o people_n must_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v please_v always_o by_o their_o minister_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_a knife_n to_o kill_v and_o mortify_v the_o old_a adam_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n a_o sick_a man_n must_v not_o always_o have_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o must_v often_o be_v cross_v and_o restrain_v of_o his_o desire_n and_o so_o must_v we_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n therefore_o of_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v please_v &_o to_o have_v matter_n smooth_v over_o of_o their_o teacher_n this_o be_v david_n balm_n which_o he_o wish_v may_v never_o be_v want_v to_o his_o head_n psal._n 141._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o memorable_a sentence_n that_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n we_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n because_o they_o which_o please_v man_n can_v please_v god_n again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o what_o be_v the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n it_o keep_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n you_o believe_v not_o say_v christ_n because_o you_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o joh._n 5._o 44._o ambition_n so_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o vanity_n and_o the_o heart_n with_o worldly_a desire_n that_o it_o can_v think_v or_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v deny_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v empty_v of_o ambition_n and_o set_v himself_o whole_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o call_n and_o general_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v set_v god_n before_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o he_o must_v turn_v his_o mind_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v his_o thought_n desire_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o do_n unto_o he_o last_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v do_v i_o now_o preach_v man_n and_o do_v i_o yet_o please_v man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n heretofore_o and_o i_o have_v please_v man_n in_o persequnt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o still_o neither_o will_v i._o and_o he_o that_o can_v say_v the_o like_a with_o good_a conscience_n i_o have_v sin_v thus_o and_o thus_o heretofore_o but_o now_o i_o do_v not_o neither_o will_v i_o sin_v as_o i_o have_v do_v be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n v_o 11._o now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v just_o accurse_v they_o which_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o just_o reprove_v you_o for_o receive_v it_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o after_o man_n that_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o man_n or_o preach_v of_o i_o by_o man_n authority_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n appear_v by_o v_o 10_o and_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o that_o immediate_o of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v but_o i_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v immediate_o of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assumption_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o conclusion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o premise_n hence_o two_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o great_a consequent_a may_v be_v gather_v the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v and_o certify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o paul_n stand_v upon_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o answer_v thus_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o testimony_n one_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n imprint_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o word_n and_o write_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o contain_v 13._o point_n the_o first_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v their_o imperfection_n the_o second_o iâ—_n that_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n namely_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a remedy_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o fetch_v down_o a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 4._o be_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n in_o sundry_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o none_o can_v possible_o foretell_v but_o god_n the_o 5._o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n that_o be_v work_v do_v above_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n the_o 6._o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v often_o at_o jar_n with_o themselves_o the_o 7._o be_v the_o confession_n of_o enemy_n as_o namely_o of_o heretic_n who_o in_o oppugn_v of_o scripture_n allege_v scripture_n and_o thereby_o confess_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o 8._o be_v a_o unspeakable_a detestation_n that_o satan_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n bear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n the_o 9_o be_v the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o hour_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o 10._o be_v the_o constant_a confession_n of_o martyr_n that_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o 11._o be_v that_o fearful_a punishment_n and_o judgement_n have_v befall_v they_o that_o have_v oppugn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o 12._o be_v holiness_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n the_o last_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o the_o right_a use_n whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o word_n which_o convert_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v ambassador_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o to_o represent_v his_o authority_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n above_o
the_o rest_n be_v eie-witness_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v their_o testimony_n touch_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v authentical_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o counterfeit_a write_n may_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o by_o their_o authority_n cut_v they_o off_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o they_o provide_v that_o no_o counterfeit_v shall_v be_v foist_v under_o their_o name_n after_o their_o departure_n and_o hereupon_o john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o this_o clause_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n reu._n 22._o 18._o if_o any_o demand_n of_o what_o value_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v consider_v the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostolical_a testification_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o and_o altogether_o certain_a nor_o join_v with_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o every_o testimony_n apostolical_a be_v accompany_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o these_o two_o testimony_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o we_o ourselves_o for_o our_o part_n must_v yield_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o our_o obedience_n shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v joh._n 7._o v._n 17._o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o double_a testimony_n before_o mention_v plain_o apprehend_v it_o there_o be_v foundation_n lay_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o justify_v faith_n &_o before_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v and_o hold_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o certainty_n in_o many_o be_v a_o open_a gap_n to_o heresy_n apostasy_n atheism_n and_o all_o iniquity_n second_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v gross_o in_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o religion_n whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v do_v the_o deed_n sufficient_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v silent_a the_o second_o main_a point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o we_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v assure_v hereof_o i_o answer_v thus_o a_o diverse_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n touch_v the_o first_o minister_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o these_o 80._o year_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o a_o call_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_n be_v when_o god_n call_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n extraordinary_a be_v when_o god_n call_v otherwise_o and_o this_o he_o do_v 3._o way_n first_o by_o immediate_a voice_n thus_o god_n call_v abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o creature_n thus_o aaron_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v call_v by_o moses_n elizeus_fw-la by_o elias_n philip_n be_v call_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 26._o the_o three_o be_v by_o instinct_n thus_o philip_n a_o deacon_n preach_v in_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 14._o thus_o the_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o private_a person_n act._n 11._o 19_o 20._o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o do_v not_o confirm_v their_o calling_n and_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o their_o calling_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a i_o answer_v they_o preach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o old_a &_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n now_o old_a doctrine_n need_v no_o new_a miracle_n but_o new_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n decree_n &_o decretal_n again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o man_n may_v false_o pretend_v extraordinary_a call_n i_o answer_v if_o three_o rule_n be_v observe_v they_o can_v the_o first_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a never_o take_v place_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o ordinary_a the_o second_o that_o they_o which_o plead_v a_o call_n extraordinary_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n for_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n to_o discover_v false_a teacher_n math._n 7._o 22._o deut._n 13._o 1._o 5._o johns_n authority_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o luk._n 20._o 2._o the_o three_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a teacher_n in_o these_o last_o day_n after_o they_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v as_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n or_o function_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v pastor_n &_o teacher_n and_o not_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n but_o their_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a abuse_n of_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n these_o 3._o rule_n as_o caveat_n observe_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v who_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o who_o not_o and_o they_o be_v all_o full_o verify_v in_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o which_o be_v lawful_o call_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o who_o ancestor_n have_v be_v successive_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v succession_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n joint_o together_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o second_o be_v of_o person_n alone_o and_o this_o may_v be_v among_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n the_o three_o be_v of_o doctrine_n alone_o and_o thus_o our_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v tie_v by_o god_n and_o annex_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o doctrine_n if_o in_o turkey_n or_o america_n or_o else_o where_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o man_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o private_a person_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v into_o europe_n for_o consecrate_a minister_n but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o within_o themselves_o because_o where_o god_n give_v the_o word_n he_o give_v the_o power_n also_o touch_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n their_o call_n be_v altogether_o ordinary_a and_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o their_o predecessor_n it_o be_v object_v that_o their_o calling_n be_v corrupt_a i_o answer_v thus_o all_o action_n ecclesiastical_a that_o tend_v to_o bind_v or_o lose_v appertain_v proper_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n be_v but_o minister_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o christ_n who_o alone_o give_v the_o power_n the_o will_n the_o deed_n and_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o testify_v
kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v tain_v â—ed_v iv._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n stand_v in_o external_a obedience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n reform_v their_o error_n math._n 5._o 6._o 7._o chap._n v._o they_o maintain_v a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n luk._n 18._o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o say_v the_o pharisie_n i_o do_v thus_o &_o thus_o vi_o they_o hold_v a_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o messiah_n rom._n 9_o 3._o vii_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v many_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v precise_o and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v account_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n math._n 15._o 3._o 9_o other_o point_n they_o hold_v but_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o jew_n can_v hold_v such_o heretical_a &_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n answer_n they_o have_v for_o their_o part_n forsake_v god_n but_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o outward_a worship_n yet_o remain_v among_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v still_o a_o repute_a people_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v call_v a_o people_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o big_a but_o of_o the_o better_a part_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v joseph_n marie_n zacharie_n elizabeth_n simeon_n anna_n joseph_n of_o arimathia_n nicodemus_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v away_o to_o so_o damnable_a a_o religion_n answer_n they_o neither_o love_v nor_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o judgement_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n isai._n 6._o the_o like_a may_v be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o love_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v our_o religion_n may_v end_v in_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o paul_n example_n be_v his_o conversation_n whereby_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v according_a to_o his_o religion_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v in_o us._n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o godly_a conversation_n be_v to_o go_v together_o phil._n 1._o 27._o faith_n in_o the_o hart_n be_v a_o light_n and_o work_n be_v the_o shine_a of_o this_o light_n math._n 5._o 16._o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o that_o believe_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o here_o many_o of_o we_o do_v amiss_o disjoin_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o this_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o mislike_v and_o reject_v our_o religion_n paul_n conversation_n have_v two_o part_n his_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o profit_v in_o his_o religion_n persecution_n proper_o be_v the_o afflict_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v paul_n but_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n after_o god_n glory_n immediate_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o come_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o certain_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a confer_v something_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n be_v that_o we_o build_v ourselves_o and_o our_o worldly_a estate_n and_o little_a respect_n the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o paul_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n or_o accomplishment_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n extreme_o or_o above_o measure_n that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n we_o must_v do_v in_o we_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o must_v do_v they_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n prou._n 4._o 24._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o we_o must_v take_v it_o with_o violence_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v to_o pray_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o must_v wrestle_v in_o prayer_n rom._n 15._o 30._o josias_n turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n the_o law_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o must_v moderate_v our_o thought_n &_o care_n but_o spiritual_a duty_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o all_o our_o might_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o persecution_n be_v that_o paul_n waste_v the_o church_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o here_o i_o consider_v 2._o point_n what_o be_v waste_v &_o who_o be_v the_o waster_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o church_n here_o 2._o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o firist_n be_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v waste_v answer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a estate_n thereof_o which_o stand_v in_o election_n faith_n justification_n glorification_n it_o can_v be_v waste_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a estate_n it_o may_v be_v waste_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n body_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o god_n suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o waste_v his_o own_o church_n answer_n judgement_n begin_v in_o god_n house_n and_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o be_v very_o sharp_a whether_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o trial_n or_o correction_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o body_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n except_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n everlasting_a in_o heaven_n because_o the_o wicked_a man_n flourish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o oppress_v the_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n be_v paul_n by_o who_o we_o learn_v that_o sin_n where_o it_o take_v place_n give_v a_o man_n no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n hatred_n have_v enter_v into_o cain_n heart_n leave_v he_o not_o till_o it_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o brother_n blood_n coveteousnes_n make_v judas_n at_o length_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o hang_v himself_o blind_a zeal_n make_v paul_n not_o only_o to_o persecute_v but_o also_o to_o waste_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v the_o first_o beginning_n yea_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n and_o point_n in_o paul_n conversion_n be_v that_o he_o profit_v in_o his_o religion_n thus_o shall_v we_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v god_n commandment_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v endeavour_n to_o come_v to_o perfection_n 48._o all_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v or_o can_v obtain_v be_v little_a enough_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n job_n that_o say_v in_o his_o affliction_n though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o i_o will_v still_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n write_v bitter_a thing_n 26._o against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o grow_v or_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o in_o this_o regard_n great_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o day_n for_o many_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n many_o stand_n at_o a_o stay_n without_o profit_v many_o go_v backward_o the_o cause_n
be_v this_o common_o man_n live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o offend_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o make_v good_a proceed_n in_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v remember_v 3._o caveat_n one_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o smalenes_n of_o our_o faith_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o us._n thus_o with_o the_o beggar_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v our_o garment_n the_o second_o that_o as_o traveller_n we_o must_v forget_v thing_n past_a and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v more_o good_a psal_n 3._o 14._o the_o three_o that_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n &_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v it_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o thus_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o in_o paul_n profit_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v the_o measure_n in_o that_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o other_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o and_o our_o fault_n be_v that_o we_o contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o riches_n and_o honour_n or_o go_v in_o the_o fine_a apparel_n and_o strive_v not_o to_o go_v one_o beyond_o another_o in_o good_a thing_n again_o paul_n modesty_n must_v here_o be_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n for_o time_n and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o than_o they_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n this_o modesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n the_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o paul_n profit_v be_v that_o he_o be_v abundant_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o point_n i._o what_o zeal_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n arise_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n cause_v man_n earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o and_o move_v they_o to_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v any_o way_n dishonour_v ii_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n zealous_a answer_n for_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o for_o pharisicall_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o he_o condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o answer_v he_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o his_o zeal_n be_v against_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 2._o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o be_v to_o addict_v and_o set_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v even_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n joh._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blame_v because_o he_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a rev._n 3._o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o jerem._n 48._o second_o we_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o our_o self_n and_o grieve_a when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o word_n disobey_v when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n in_o holy_a anger_n burst_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n david_n weep_v and_o paul_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n psal._n 119._o 136._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o three_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o zeal_n but_o to_o mortify_v they_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n numb_a 15._o 39_o otherwise_o they_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o run_v out_o of_o order_n like_o wild_a beast_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n last_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n here_o condemn_v zeal_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o damascus_n paul_n before_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n here_o he_o further_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o no_o man_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o confer_v with_o no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o here_o he_o set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o cause_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o these_o word_n when_o it_o please_v the_o second_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n whereby_o he_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o or_o that_o office_n this_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n not_o because_o it_o begin_v then_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n before_o all_o time_n even_o from_o eternity_n as_o all_o his_o counsel_n be_v but_o the_o h._n ghost_n hereby_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o goodness_n and_o all_o our_o dexterity_n to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n be_v mere_o from_o god_n because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o our_o first_o conception_n and_o beginning_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v vocation_n by_o grace_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o paul_n vocation_n in_o these_o word_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o i_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o vocation_n to_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n here_o we_o see_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o sinner_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v separation_n or_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n then_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n then_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o after_o obedience_n everlasting_a life_n this_o order_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n erroneous_a which_o begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o prevision_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o in_o paul_n order_n work_v have_v the_o last_o place_n and_o it_o must_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o good_a work_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o separation_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o faith_n or_o work_n than_o we_o shall_v make_v separation_n of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o vocation_n be_v not_o for_o work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n eph._n 1._o 4._o second_o by_o this_o order_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
obedience_n be_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o man_n that_o be_v confer_v and_o consult_v with_o they_o touch_v his_o doctrine_n and_o call_v and_o this_o he_o amplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n thus_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v because_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v unmeete_a to_o consult_v with_o man_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o god_n word_n whether_o preach_v or_o write_v do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v itself_o christ_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o and_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n do_v authorise_v the_o word_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n the_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n second_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consultation_n or_o deliberation_n to_o be_v use_v at_o any_o time_n touch_v the_o hold_n or_o not_o hold_v of_o our_o religion_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n may_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o then_o look_v back_o again_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o see_v what_o they_o will_v say_v luke_n 9_o 61._o he_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a must_v deny_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o fool_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o three_o child_n will_v not_o consult_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n but_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n dan._n 3._o when_o the_o judge_n give_v cyprian_n the_o martyr_n leave_v to_o deliberate_v a_o while_n whether_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o religion_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o divine_a matter_n deliberation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v do_v evil_a which_o have_v turn_v all_o divinity_n into_o question_n and_o have_v make_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o questionarie_a divinity_n second_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n we_o may_v not_o consult_v of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v resolute_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o persuasion_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n three_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n must_v be_v without_o consultation_n we_o must_v first_o try_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o absolute_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n leave_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n abram_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o forsake_v his_o country_n &_o kindred_n gen._n 12._o he_o direct_o then_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o go_v as_o it_o be_v blind_a fold_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o believe_v god_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o himself_o too_o or_o fro_o rome_n 4._o 20._o but_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v though_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o dispute_v the_o case_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o carnal_a counsel_n eve_n listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o satan_n and_o neglect_v god_n commandment_n saul_n be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o gilgal_n till_o samuel_n come_v to_o do_v it_o consult_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o may_v do_v it_o or_o no_o and_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n against_o god_n commandment_n and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o deliberation_n whereby_o man_n consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o manifold_a rebellion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o man_n be_v term_v here_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o to_o account_v every_o new_a day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o three_o point_n be_v where_o paul_n first_o preach_v namely_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n arabia_n be_v a_o region_n of_o the_o world_n where_o mount_n sina_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v 40._o year_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v of_o two_o fort_n some_o more_o civil_a and_o some_o barbarous_a civil_a as_o the_o israelite_n amalechites_n madianites_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n barbarous_a as_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o arabia_n to_o ward_n babylon_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o live_v like_o wild_a and_o savage_a man_n by_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o consequent_o by_o kill_v isai._n 13._o 20._o jerem._n 3._o 2._o here_o we_o see_v paul_n estate_n and_o condition_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n god_n then_o lay_v upon_o he_o a_o sharp_a and_o weighty_a trial_n for_o he_o go_v alone_o into_o arabia_n and_o he_o must_v become_v a_o teacher_n to_o his_o own_o profess_a enemy_n yea_o to_o a_o savage_a generation_n of_o who_o conversion_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o servant_n when_o moses_n be_v call_v to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n for_o a_o defect_n in_o his_o family_n come_v against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o exod._n 4._o 24._o dam_fw-la vid_fw-la be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o withal_o saul_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n hunt_v partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n jonas_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v to_o ninive_n and_o withal_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o devour_v of_o a_o fish_n and_o after_o this_o be_v deliver_v he_o must_v go_v preach_v at_o ninive_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v inaugurate_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n present_o after_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n mar._n 1._o v._n 12._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o mean_v sinful_a man_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o say_n be_v true_a read_v prayer_n and_o temptation_n make_v a_o divine_a again_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v cause_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o assistance_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o dwell_v only_o with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n now_o then_o let_v not_o they_o that_o in_o any_o notable_a change_n of_o their_o life_n find_v notable_a temptation_n be_v discourage_v for_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o befall_v they_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v after_o his_o baptism_n again_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o thing_n in_o god_n his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v most_o oppugned_a and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o enemy_n namely_o the_o wicked_a and_o savage_a arabian_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 110._o v_o 2._o his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o send_v paul_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o his_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o now_o fulfil_v thing_n foretell_v by_o david_n psal._n 72._o 10._o the_o king_n of_o sheba_n &_o saba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n that_o be_v ethiopian_n and_o arabian_n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n paul_n have_v prove_v before_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n go_v about_o now_o to_o answer_v exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o reason_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v see_v at_o jerusalem_n sundry_a time_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n
the_o better_a man_n outward_a thing_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o new_a birth_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n matthew_n 12._o 49._o 20_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v i_o speak_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o before_o paul_n have_v avouch_v sundry_a thing_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o preach_v in_o arabia_n &_o damascus_n that_o he_o go_v thence_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o do_v not_o learn_v the_o gospel_n there_o of_o peter_n james_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n now_o some_o man_n may_v happy_o say_v that_o these_o say_n of_o his_o be_v but_o false_a and_o fabulous_a avochment_n therefore_o in_o this_o verse_n paul_n defend_v himself_o and_o justify_v his_o own_o say_n by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n the_o word_n contain_v 2._o part_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n conceal_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o lie_v but_o indeed_o i_o lie_v not_o the_o second_o be_v a_o confirmation_n by_o oath_n before_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v what_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o a_o lie_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o think_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v more_o plain_o in_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v 4._o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o avouch_v and_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n psal._n 12._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o speak_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n as_o when_o a_o man_n say_v that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a or_o that_o be_v false_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a this_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o distinguish_v a_o untruth_n from_o a_o lie_n for_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o not_o lie_v namely_o if_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o then_o though_o he_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v yet_o he_o speak_v not_o against_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o he_o speak_v no_o lie_n again_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o lie_v for_o if_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o speak_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o to_o be_v false_a he_o lie_v indeed_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n against_o his_o conscience_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o mind_n or_o intention_n to_o deceive_v or_o hurt_v for_o in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n that_o be_v a_o false_a testimony_n that_o be_v against_o our_o neighbour_n the_o 4._o point_n be_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a upon_o a_o vanity_n of_o mind_n without_o reasonable_a cause_n be_v a_o liar_n thus_o boaster_n &_o flatterer_n be_v liar_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o concur_v in_o the_o make_n of_o a_o lie_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lie_n we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o it_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n incident_a to_o speech_n first_o we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o parable_n or_o figure_n in_o a_o parable_n indeed_o there_o be_v something_o suppose_v or_o feign_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v bring_v in_o confer_v and_o consult_v about_o their_o king_n jud._n 9_o 8._o nevertheless_o a_o parable_n be_v far_o from_o falsehood_n or_o lie_v for_o by_o thing_n feign_v it_o signify_v and_o declare_v a_o unfeigned_a truth_n again_o difference_n must_v be_v put_v between_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o concealment_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o another_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o know_v and_o concealment_n if_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o reveal_v the_o thing_n conceal_v be_v not_o unlawful_a thus_o abram_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o part_n call_v sara_n his_o sister_n and_o conceal_v it_o in_o part_n not_o confess_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n gen._n 12._o 10._o thus_o samuel_n by_o god_n appointment_n reveal_v that_o he_o come_v to_o gilgall_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o conceal_v the_o annointment_n of_o david_n that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o life_n 1._o sam._n 16._o 5._o jonas_n preach_v that_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o 40._o day_n and_o he_o conceal_v the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n the_o like_a do_v isaie_n to_o ezechias_n isa._n 38._o 1._o three_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v between_o lie_v and_o feign_v which_o some_o call_v simulation_n not_o dissemble_v but_o rather_o semble_v if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o and_o that_o be_v when_o something_o be_v speak_v not_o contrary_a but_o beside_o or_o diverse_a to_o that_o which_o we_o think_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o feign_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n &_o have_v some_o convenient_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n be_v not_o unlawful_a it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v unto_o moses_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n but_o something_o that_o be_v beside_o or_o diverse_a unto_o it_o when_o he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hoâ—â—_n and_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o exod._n 32._o 10._o and_o this_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o moses_n to_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o israelite_n to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n josua_n have_v besiege_v ai_fw-fr mean_v not_o to_o fly_v yet_o do_v lie_v fain_o a_o flight_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v his_o enemy_n out_o of_o the_o city_n &_o destroy_v they_o jos._n 8._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deceit_n call_v dolus_fw-la bone_fw-la that_o be_v a_o good_a deceit_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o act_n of_o josua_n thus_o physician_n for_o their_o good_a use_v to_o deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o impotent_a patient_n thus_o parent_n insinuate_v unto_o their_o child_n terrible_a thing_n of_o the_o bear_n and_o bullbeggar_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o place_n of_o hurt_n and_o danger_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o contrary_a the_o truth_n and_o a_o other_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v something_o diverse_a unto_o it_o without_o contrariety_n the_o second_o point_n be_v whether_o to_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o the_o answer_n be_v yea_o for_o even_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n put_v lie_v from_o himself_o and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o lie_v joh._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v away_o lie_v eph._n 4._o 25._o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o sport_v and_o officious_a lie_n be_v not_o against_o charity_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o any_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n i_o answer_v first_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o truth_n second_o they_o be_v deceive_v to_o who_o these_o lie_n be_v tell_v three_o he_o hurt_v himself_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n indeed_o he_o be_v less_o believe_v last_o though_o these_o kind_n of_o lie_n seem_v to_o be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n for_o in_o speak_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o conformity_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o when_o any_o lie_n be_v utter_v second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o egyptian_a midwife_n save_v the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o rahab_n the_o spy_n by_o lie_v exod._n 1._o 19_o jos._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o work_n do_v from_o the_o ex_fw-la ecution_n of_o the_o work_n the_o work_n in_o save_v the_o child_n and_o the_o spy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v commend_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v these_o work_n in_o execution_n by_o lie_v be_v not_o approve_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o manifest_a sin_n i_o say_v again_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o
of_o pardon_n before_o all_o world_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o procurement_n of_o pardon_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o donation_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o pardon_n this_o donation_n be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v and_o communicate_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o donation_n there_o be_v require_v a_o hand_n to_o give_v and_o a_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o hand_n to_o receive_v be_v our_o faith_n the_o give_v of_o pardon_n be_v necessary_a for_o though_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n and_o by_o procurement_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o pardon_n be_v no_o pardon_n to_o we_o till_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n furthermore_n this_o give_v be_v not_o altogether_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v often_o iterate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o death_n paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n reconcile_v to_o god_n still_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o give_v be_v twofold_a conditional_a and_o absolute_a conditional_a when_o god_n give_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o condition_n thus_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n all_o sin_n without_o exception_n be_v pardon_v yea_o future_a sin_n yet_o not_o simple_o whether_o a_o man_n repent_v or_o no_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o future_a repentance_n the_o absolute_a donation_n be_v when_o a_o man_n repent_v or_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o then_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v simple_o and_o full_o without_o condition_n apply_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o conscience_n when_o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n nathan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 2._o sam._n 12._o now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v pardon_n of_o his_o fall_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o pardon_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o pardon_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o procurement_n of_o pardon_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o conditional_a donation_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o want_v pardon_n in_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n be_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o give_v he_o till_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o renew_v his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ask_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o pardon_v day_n by_o day_n i_o answer_v he_o pray_v for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n will_v continue_v to_o show_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o impute_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o whereas_o he_o for_o his_o part_n by_o his_o offence_n deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o favour_n second_o he_o ask_v the_o give_v of_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v certify_v his_o conscience_n thereof_o the_o use_n see_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o say_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o first_o temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n assault_v christ_n math._n 4._o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o first_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n lest_o we_o be_v deceâ—ued_v as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n second_o we_o must_v keep_v and_o lock_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o some_o safe_a and_o sure_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o store_n house_n or_o treasury_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o three_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o increase_v in_o faith_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v to_o make_v continual_a experience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o and_o to_o build_v a_o joyful_a conclusion_n thereupon_o the_o three_o answer_n of_o paul_n be_v and_o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o i_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o my_o call_n &_o conversion_n they_o consider_v therein_o the_o power_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o with_o joy_n they_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o it_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o sanctify_v &_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o every_o work_n of_o he_o and_o this_o sanctification_n have_v 2._o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n that_o show_v themselves_o in_o every_o work_n of_o god_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n mercy_n providence_n presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v praise_n and_o thanks_o give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o this_o practice_n must_v be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o his_o work_n without_o exception_n to_o his_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v in_o persecution_n to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 17._o and_o moses_n because_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v bar_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n num._n 20._o 12._o in_o england_n god_n have_v wrought_v his_o wondrous_a work_n among_o us._n he_o have_v give_v we_o peace_n and_o protection_n against_o our_o enemy_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n and_o more_o and_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o these_o work_n of_o he_o but_o alas_o we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v little_o regard_v of_o the_o most_o and_o little_a obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o it_o this_o neglect_n of_o we_o in_o glorify_v &_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o betimes_o lest_o god_n take_v away_o his_o word_n from_o we_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o strange_a illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n again_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o honour_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o as_o for_o religious_a worship_n of_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n desire_v it_o not_o revel_v 22._o 9_o chap._n ii_o 1_o then_o 14._o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v with_o i_o titus_n also_o 2_o and_o i_o go_v by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o private_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a least_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o chapter_n paul_n proceed_v to_o justify_v and_o defend_v his_o immediate_a &_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o this_o whole_a chapter_n seem_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n against_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n may_v happy_o object_v on_o this_o manner_n though_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n glorify_v god_n for_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o because_o thou_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o teach_v to_o this_o objection_n paul_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o be_v this_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n i_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n there_o i_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n and_o the_o answer_n contain_v three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o paul_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o second_o of_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2._o verse_n the_o three_o of_o the_o approbation_n which_o they_o give_v he_o from_o the_o 3._o v_o to_o the_o eleven_o in_o his_o journey_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o journey_v in_o these_o word_n i_o go_v up_o or_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v because_o jerusalem_n be_v place_v and_o seat_v upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o compass_v with_o mountain_n psal._n 125._o or_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n as_o we_o in_o england_n be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o to_o london_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o land_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o journey_n
be_v the_o time_n when_o in_o these_o word_n then_o after_o fourteen_o year_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v of_o which_o of_o his_o journey_n must_v this_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o make_v five_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o from_o arabia_n the_o second_o when_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o carry_v alm_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o when_o he_o go_v up_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o vow_n the_o last_o be_v mention_v act._n 19_o 21._o answ._n these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o for_o that_o be_v but_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n neither_o can_v they_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o because_o paul_n then_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v not_o by_o revelation_n and_o they_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o for_o then_o paul_n will_v here_o have_v mention_v the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n special_o see_v he_o have_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o serve_v much_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o four_o &_o five_o journey_n be_v after_o a_o long_a time_n than_o fourteen_o year_n it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o this_o journey_n here_o mention_v and_o describe_v by_o paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o mention_v by_o luke_n but_o some_o other_o the_o second_o question_n be_v when_o these_o fourteen_o year_n must_v begin_v ans._n it_o be_v uncerten_a some_o think_v they_o must_v begin_v at_o his_o conversion_n some_o three_o year_n after_o when_o paul_n go_v first_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o either_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n none_o must_v here_o take_v offence_n for_o though_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n be_v thing_n of_o less_o moment_n can_v always_o be_v certain_o gather_v yet_o history_n for_o their_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o and_o here_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o thing_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v more_o dark_o express_v they_o or_o again_o because_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o blindness_n gather_v they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o companion_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o journey_n namely_o barnabas_n and_o titus_n and_o paul_n take_v they_o with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o again_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o every_o matter_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o a_o question_n arise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n than_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v must_v be_v witness_n and_o the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o thus_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o like_a case_n why_o ask_v you_o i_o ask_v they_o that_o hear_v i_o joh._n 18._o 21._o therefore_o great_a care_n and_o circumspection_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o thing_n public_o deliver_v again_o whereas_o paul_n make_v barnabas_n a_o jew_n and_o titus_n a_o gentile_a his_o companion_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o embrace_v with_o a_o brotherly_a love_n not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o our_o own_o country_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v of_o other_o nation_n special_o if_o they_o believe_v for_o than_o they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o pertain_v all_o to_o one_o family_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n now_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n therefore_o that_o man_n of_o one_o nation_n carry_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o general_a dislike_n and_o hatred_n oftentimes_o of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o deal_v and_o converse_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o country_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o go_v by_o revelation_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o for_o the_o journey_n we_o make_v we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o good_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n though_o not_o a_o revelation_n yet_o a_o commandment_n or_o that_o which_o counteruaile_n a_o commandment_n as_o when_o we_o travail_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o calling_n when_o noah_n have_v make_v the_o ark_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o at_o god_n commandment_n he_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o part_n dry_v he_o presume_v not_o to_o go_v out_o till_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o here_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v pilgrim_n that_o travel_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o other_o country_n in_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o religion_n for_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n second_o traveller_n that_o go_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o see_v fashion_n such_o when_o they_o travel_v from_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o they_o travel_v not_o from_o their_o vice_n but_o rather_o go_v deep_o into_o they_o and_o come_v home_o again_o with_o many_o bad_a and_o corrupt_a fashion_n the_o last_o be_v beggar_n &_o rogue_n that_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o they_o may'l_n we_o in_o idleness_n &_o upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o journey_n now_o follow_v the_o conference_n in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o communicate_v etc._n etc._n here_o general_o i_o gather_v that_o conference_n both_o private_a and_o public_a be_v laudable_a and_o to_o be_v maintain_v special_o when_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n blame_v we_o protestant_n for_o condemn_v conference_n as_o they_o say_v and_o counsel_n but_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n indeed_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v for_o in_o it_o against_o all_o equity_n the_o pope_n be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o truth_n for_o nothing_o be_v propound_v but_o by_o the_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n again_o the_o whole_a council_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o italian_a faction_n who_o faith_n be_v pin_v on_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n nevertheless_o we_o allow_v all_o christian_a counsel_n lawful_o gather_v and_o we_o desire_v there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o unsettle_a mind_n these_o three_o caveat_n be_v remember_v one_o that_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o christian_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o call_v a_o council_n belong_v the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o judge_n but_o a_o party_n the_o three_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o delegate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v but_o as_o witness_n determine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o write_a word_n in_o this_o conference_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o confer_v which_o be_v use_v paul_n say_v he_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o lay_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o this_o he_o do_v private_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n one_o by_o one_o in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a manner_n as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o a_o other_o therefore_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o conference_n there_o be_v no_o assembly_n make_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o disputation_n hold_v only_o paul_n declare_v his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o give_v assent_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o submit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o trial_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o and_o he_o accurse_v he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v here_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n in_o all_o question_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v here_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v judge_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o gather_v amiss_o for_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o submit_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v christ_n alone_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v and_o resolve_v in_o case_n
concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o his_o person_n and_o in_o it_o be_v we_o to_o rest_v the_o principal_a voice_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o gather_v declare_v testify_v and_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n it_o be_v object_v that_o when_o a_o question_n be_v propound_v the_o scripture_n can_v speak_v nor_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n only_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o god_n ascribe_v to_o the_o write_a word_n a_o voice_n or_o speech_n rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sufficient_o to_o the_o resolve_v of_o any_o man_n conscience_n in_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a must_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o before_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n presuppose_v faith_n and_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o our_o doctrine_n they_o further_o upbraid_v we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o malefactor_n that_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o quest_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n so_o be_v it_o the_o three_o caution_n before_o remember_v be_v due_o observe_v special_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o by_o reason_n gather_v thence_o again_o the_o papist_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n ans._n thus_o much_o we_o grant_v yet_o so_o as_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o principal_a approbation_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v in_o the_o word_n &_o from_o the_o word_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v his_o evidence_n within_o itself_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n though_o the_o church_n shall_v say_v nothing_o the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n with_o who_o paul_n confer_v namely_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o price_n and_o account_n as_o peter_n james_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o excellent_a man_n namely_o a_o precious_a and_o reverend_a estimation_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v in_o price_n in_o israel_n for_o his_o virtue_n 1._o sam._n 18._o last_o and_o thus_o with_o the_o papist_n be_v we_o content_a to_o honour_v the_o saint_n again_o here_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o after_o paul_n example_n will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n try_v and_o examine_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_n of_o peter_n james_n john_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o doubtful_a case_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n isai_n 8._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o have_v our_o religion_n try_v revel_v 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n not_o in_o teach_v but_o in_o deny_v christ._n and_o the_o learned_a papist_n confess_v that_o for_o this_o succession_n they_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n ground_v upon_o humane_a history_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n lest_o i_o shall_v run_v that_o be_v lest_o i_o shall_v preach_v or_o have_v preach_v in_o vain_a these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o every_o sermon_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o hearer_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v always_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o word_n therefore_o carry_v this_o meaning_n lest_o my_o preach_v shall_v be_v of_o less_o use_n and_o profit_n or_o again_o lest_o i_o shall_v preach_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o this_o paul_n speak_v because_o a_o rumour_n go_v abroad_o that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n many_o be_v keep_v from_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o weak_a believer_n be_v quench_v now_o then_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v to_o stay_v this_o false_a report_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n may_v have_v passage_n and_o that_o with_o great_a profit_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v uncerten_a and_o unprofitable_a till_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o because_o it_o be_v uncerten_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v slander_v and_o the_o slander_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o peter_n do_v now_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o slander_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o manifest_v his_o consent_n with_o peter_n and_o therefore_o seek_v approbation_n at_o his_o hand_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v lest_o i_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o ease_n or_o pleasure_n but_o a_o labour_n nay_o a_o continue_a labour_n like_v to_o the_o run_v in_o a_o race_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v so_o labour_v and_o walk_v in_o this_o call_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 4._o three_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o believer_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o procure_n of_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o paul_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o conference_n with_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o child_n carried_z away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o god_n word_n require_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o faith_n presuppose_v certain_a knowledge_n the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n distinguish_v he_o from_o false_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n from_o false_a worship_n here_o come_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n to_o be_v consider_v most_o man_n among_o we_o do_v not_o know_v their_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o distinguish_v it_o from_o error_n and_o false_a religion_n a_o foul_a negligence_n we_o take_v pain_n to_o learn_v trade_n and_o occupation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o that_o we_o learn_v not_o better_a to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v save_v last_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v but_o also_o to_o study_v and_o take_v care_n how_o by_o preach_v he_o may_v do_v the_o most_o good_a 3._o but_o neither_o yet_o titus_n which_o be_v with_o i_o though_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o conference_n follow_v the_o approbation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o paul_n it_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o compel_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v v_o 3._o the_o second_o that_o they_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o doctrine_n v_o 6._o the_o three_o that_o they_o give_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n v_o 7._o the_o last_o that_o at_o his_o departure_n they_o require_v of_o he_o nothing_o but_o the_o give_n of_o alm_n v_o 16._o for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v carry_v this_o sense_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o circumcise_v titus_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o meet_a occasion_n false_a brethren_n will_v have_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o then_o i_o and_o titus_n refuse_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o urge_v i_o to_o circumcise_v he_o here_o it_o may_v
that_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o practice_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n liberty_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o hold_v man_n in_o bondage_n under_o abolish_v ceremony_n thus_o at_o this_o day_n they_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o humane_a tradition_n be_v indeed_o a_o yoke_n far_o heavy_a then_o that_o of_o the_o ceremoniall-lawe_n again_o when_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n be_v content_a with_o it_o and_o he_o endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n every_o where_o to_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o snare_n at_o his_o will_n thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v swarm_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n worldling_n and_o profane_a person_n at_o this_o time_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o time_n so_o full_a of_o disorder_n as_o this_o for_o the_o most_o that_o profess_v christ_n take_v and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o licentious_a liberty_n to_o live_v and_o do_v as_o they_o list_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o liberty_n be_v flat_a bondage_n but_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n indeed_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o bondage_n for_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v servant_n of_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o corporation_n stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v love_v bondage_n and_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v by_o christ._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o false_a brethren_n urge_v circumcision_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o paul_n refusal_n the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v place_n for_o a_o hour_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v request_v to_o use_v circumcision_n but_o once_o but_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o once_o because_o their_o act_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o all_o place_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o least_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n before_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n by_o face_n or_o by_o fraud_n and_o make_v ceremony_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o untruth_n julian_n the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n give_v gold_n to_o his_o soldier_n one_o by_o one_o withal_o command_v to_o cast_v of_o frankincense_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o lie_v upon_o a_o heathenish_a altar_n before_o 16._o he_o now_o christ_n in_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o refuse_v afterward_o recall_v their_o act_n and_o willing_o suffer_v death_n again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o us._n this_o truth_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o pass_v than_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v therefore_o the_o union_n or_o mixture_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o unwise_a politics_n for_o in_o this_o mixture_n we_o must_v yield_v and_o they_o must_v yield_v something_o but_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v a_o jot_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o us._n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n 1._o cor._n 6._o colacinthus_fw-la a_o naughty_a pot_n herb_n mar_v a_o whole_a pot_n of_o pottage_n 2._o king_n 4._o 40._o christ_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o pharisy_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a math._n 15._o 14._o we_o may_v yield_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v indifferent_a and_o of_o neither_o side_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v no_o halt_n between_o two_o religion_n the_o second_o point_n be_v they_o give_v not_o place_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n 16._o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a authority_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o rebellious_o withstand_v they_o act._n 5._o 5._o &_o 10._o &_o act._n 13._o 20._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n they_o willing_o suffer_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o subjection_n as_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 32._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n how_o then_o give_v they_o place_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o yield_v one_o by_o toleration_n without_o approbation_n the_o other_o by_o subjection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a approbation_n that_o can_v be_v by_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v paul_n be_v content_a to_o give_v place_n but_o not_o by_o the_o second_o here_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n or_o in_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o give_v place_n by_o meek_a and_o patient_a bear_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v mend_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n refusal_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v that_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o circumcision_n be_v make_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o continue_v here_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o when_o justification_n or_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o work_n or_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v place_n and_o falsehood_n come_v in_o the_o room_n wherefore_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mere_a depravation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o make_v work_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n &_o salvation_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o invocate_v dead_a man_n and_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n 6_o and_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a teach_v what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a do_v not_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o here_o paul_n lay_v down_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n namely_o that_o in_o conference_n he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o first_o word_n in_o which_o the_o concealment_n which_o he_o use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o have_v begin_v a_o sentence_n he_o break_v it_o off_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o conceal_v the_o latter_a part_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o reader_n thus_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a i_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o i_o learn_v nothing_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v 1._o chron._n 4._o 10._o where_o jabez_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n bless_v i_o and_o be_v with_o i_o conceal_v the_o end_n of_o his_o sentence_n i_o will_v be_v thankful_a thus_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o concealment_n paul_n put_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n for_o some_o man_n may_v take_v exception_n against_o his_o former_a speech_n thus_o thou_o call_v the_o apostle_n great_a but_o thou_o speak_v fained_o for_o thou_o know_v they_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o this_o he_o make_v answer_v thus_o what_o they_o be_v once_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o then_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n this_o do_v he_o proceed_v and_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o speech_n he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n because_o they_o do_v
heart_n upon_o the_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n because_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v we_o for_o they_o but_o we_o be_v earnest_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v with_o god_n as_o true_a faith_n righteousness_n and_o good_a conscience_n rom._n 14._o 17._o again_o superior_n must_v be_v admonish_v to_o deal_v moderate_o with_o their_o inferior_n coloss._n 2._o 11._o again_o inferior_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v oppress_v in_o that_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o accept_v no_o person_n last_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n all_o outward_a respect_n of_o person_n shall_v cease_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o elect._n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n paul_n add_v for_o they_o communicate_v nothing_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 1._o 12._o may_v be_v object_v where_o paul_n desire_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o their_o mutual_a faith_n both_o he_o and_o they_o answ._n though_o the_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v nothing_o to_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n or_o judgement_n yet_o may_v they_o or_o the_o mean_a believer_n confer_v something_o unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o comfort_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o roman_n here_o be_v a_o good_a item_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o no_o sermon_n because_o they_o can_v learn_v nothing_o put_v the_o case_n they_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o may_v they_o profit_v in_o hear_v in_o respect_n of_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a affection_n 7_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n 8_o for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v also_o mighty_a by_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n 9_o and_o when_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o which_o be_v account_v pillar_n they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o to_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n the_o word_n of_o more_o difficulty_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v explain_v contrariwise_o that_o be_v they_o do_v communicate_v nothing_o to_o i_o in_o way_n of_o correction_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o give_v i_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n again_o the_o word_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n signify_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o one_o circumcise_v the_o other_o uncircumcised_a and_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o mean_v special_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 5._o last_o to_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o paul_n be_v to_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n apostle_n by_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n in_o token_n thereof_o the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n be_v these_o here_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n namely_o that_o the_o chief_a apostle_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n v_o 9_o second_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o chief_a apostle_n acknowledge_v this_o fellowship_n and_o that_o be_v by_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n three_o he_o set_v down_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o receive_v paul_n to_o their_o fellowship_n and_o that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n v_o 7._o last_o he_o set_v down_o the_o sign_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n v_o 8_o 9_o furthermore_o the_o thing_n here_o contain_v be_v in_o a_o syllogism_n dispose_v thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o i_o be_v ordain_v the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o see_v that_o i_o be_v ordain_v the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o minor_a be_v omit_v yet_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o thus_o for_o they_o see_v the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o therefore_o they_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n this_o text_n make_v notable_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n here_o plain_o express_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o may_v else_o where_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n run_v thus_o that_o they_o must_v first_o preach_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n then_o to_o samaria_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1._o 8._o and_o paul_n commission_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n act._n 9_o 16._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n mar._n 16._o 15._o answer_n this_o power_n and_o liberty_n christ_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o afterward_o nevertheless_o he_o order_v it_o by_o a_o second_o decree_n that_o paul_n shall_v special_o have_v care_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o great_a wisdom_n that_o confusion_n and_o discord_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o a_o regard_n have_v of_o all_o province_n through_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n over_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v a_o suppose_a thing_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o over_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o thus_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o if_o he_o hold_v of_o peter_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o authority_n and_o office_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o must_v challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o us._n for_o paul_n be_v chief_a over_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o peter_n second_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o place_n math._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o contain_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n of_o a_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o christ_n have_v mean_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n he_o will_v not_o have_v assign_v the_o jew_n to_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o paul_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o text_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n three_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o place_n in_o s._n john_n feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n give_v a_o primacy_n to_o peter_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o feed_n of_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n last_o whereas_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o chronicle_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sit_v there_o 25._o year_n it_o have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n for_o then_o peter_n live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o special_a charge_n again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o
text_n that_o james_n peter_n john_n be_v make_v equal_a all_o be_v pillar_n and_o james_n be_v first_o name_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o not_o peter_n but_o james_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o speak_v the_o last_o and_o conclude_v all_o act._n 15._o 13._o therefore_o the_o first_o name_v of_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n three_o peter_n here_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 14_o year_n together_o and_o have_v but_o know_v the_o primacy_n which_o the_o papist_n give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o order_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n over_o the_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v this_o distinction_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o use_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v above_o a_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o have_v extraordinary_a power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o rebel_v again_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o peter_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v 3._o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v but_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o further_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o best_a use_n and_o to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o man_n for_o this_o charge_n lie_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o special_a treasure_n for_o this_o we_o in_o england_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n all_o thankfulness_n special_o by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o duty_n the_o most_o of_o we_o come_v short_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o god_n take_v from_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o life_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o moreover_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v mighty_a by_o he_o and_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o three_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o grace_n or_o power_n to_o regenerate_a be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o virtue_n to_o heal_v in_o a_o medicine_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o to_o regenerate_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n not_o agree_v to_o angel_n no_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n exalt_v above_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o virtue_n to_o renew_v or_o regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o inseparable_o annex_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o external_a instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v or_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n because_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o it_o signify_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a fiction_n to_o suppose_v that_o five_o word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n do_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n now_o the_o word_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o only_o declare_v what_o god_n will_v confer_v three_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o charm_n or_o spell_n have_v not_o force_v in_o they_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o work_v wonder_n but_o by_o satanical_a operation_n for_o the_o best_a word_n of_o all_o even_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v it_o not_o last_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o lose_v no_o time_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o renew_v every_o branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n god_n purge_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n acknowledge_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o because_o his_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v by_o who_o also_o god_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v minister_n certain_o call_v of_o god_n let_v they_o think_v on_o this_o that_o utter_o condemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o many_o teacher_n among_o we_o can_v show_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v pillar_n here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o sustain_v and_o to_o uphold_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n prayer_n counsel_n good_a life_n elizeus_fw-la be_v call_v of_o joas_n the_o charret_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o again_o in_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n receive_v be_v pillar_n they_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o reed_n shake_v of_o the_o wind_n math._n 11._o 7._o all_o believer_n be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o temptation_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o this_o they_o shall_v the_o better_o do_v if_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o teacher_n three_o in_o that_o minister_n be_v pillar_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o we_o be_v live_v stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n and_o they_o be_v pillar_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v deut._n 12._o 19_o furthermore_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o account_v a_o pillar_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o james_n cephas_n john_n be_v account_v pillar_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o account_v none_o thus_o paul_n go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v contemn_v last_o the_o example_n of_o concord_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 10_o warn_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a which_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o this_o manner_n at_o my_o depart_v the_o apostle_n warn_v i_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a and_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o give_v i_o warning_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a consent_n between_o us._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o the_o apostolical_a warning_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o paul_n the_o warning_n
in_o these_o word_n warn_v only_a that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a in_o they_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o may_v be_v two_o the_o first_o because_o the_o poor_a sort_n receive_v the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a the_o like_a we_o in_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n the_o poor_a sort_n among_o we_o do_v more_o hearty_o receive_v it_o then_o they_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fix_v our_o love_n and_o our_o confidence_n upon_o riches_n &_o they_o that_o buy_v must_v be_v as_o though_o they_o buy_v not_o and_o they_o that_o possess_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o because_o riches_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o their_o poverty_n be_v that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o riches_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 1._o thess._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 34._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o to_o reckon_v what_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n will_v cost_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o we_o must_v put_v this_o in_o our_o account_n that_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o reckon_n and_o resolution_n must_v we_o daily_o carry_v about_o with_o us._n the_o second_o point_n be_v why_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o gentile_n consider_v by_o god_n law_n deut._n 15._o 11._o every_o place_n must_v relieve_v his_o own_o poor_a ans._n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o debtor_n to_o our_o own_o poor_a and_o they_o must_v first_o be_v relieve_v this_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o and_o in_o this_o case_n do_v the_o apostle_n crave_v relief_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o relief_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o care_n be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o exhortation_n counsel_n oversight_n as_o for_o the_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a it_o belong_v to_o other_o if_o the_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n gather_v carry_v and_o dispense_v relief_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o found_v and_o plant_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o do_v it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v it_o here_o first_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o paul_n who_o have_v spoil_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o gather_v relief_n and_o as_o we_o say_v beg_v for_o it_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v make_v some_o recompense_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o injury_n and_o hurt_n do_v to_o other_o and_o that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a he_o that_o steal_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o theft_n must_v restore_v either_o twofold_a or_o fourfold_a exod._n 22._o 7._o he_o that_o maim_n a_o man_n must_v pay_v for_o his_o heal_n and_o for_o his_o rest_n that_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o labour_n exod._n 21._o 19_o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n o_o king_n break_v off_o thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n deed_n dan._n 4._o 24._o that_o be_v whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n cease_v to_o do_v so_o any_o more_o and_o make_v some_o recompense_n by_o give_v of_o alm_n david_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o borrow_v and_o not_o to_o repay_v psal._n 37._o 21._o satisfaction_n recompense_n and_o restitution_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n ezech._n 18._o 7._o and_o 33._o 15._o if_o thou_o restore_v the_o pledge_n and_o repay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v rob_v thou_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o false_a balance_n mich._n 6._o 10_o 11._o zacheus_n in_o his_o conversion_n for_o know_a wrong_n restore_v fourfold_a and_o for_o his_o unknown_a wrong_n he_o give_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a luk._n 19_o 7._o let_v usurer_n engrosser_n and_o all_o that_o oppress_v or_o deal_v deceitful_o remember_v this_o and_o begin_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o du_fw-fr thy_fw-mi of_o satisfaction_n or_o restitution_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v practise_v i_o will_v further_o set_v down_o five_o point_n the_o first_o be_v who_o must_v satisfy_v and_o restore_v ans._n he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o wrong_n or_o loss_n to_o other_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v accessary_a man_n may_v be_v accessary_a many_o way_n by_o commandment_n by_o counsel_n by_o consent_n by_o partnership_n by_o receive_v by_o silence_n when_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v by_o not_o hinder_v when_o he_o ought_v to_o hinder_v by_o not_o manifest_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o manifest_v the_o second_o be_v to_o who_o must_v restitution_n be_v make_v ans._n to_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v and_o bear_v the_o loss_n if_o the_o party_n be_v know_v and_o alive_a if_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o heir_n if_o all_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o poor_a if_o the_o person_n wrong_v be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o as_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o than_o restitution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o restitution_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a dan._n 4._o 24._o moreover_o if_o both_o the_o give_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a as_o in_o bribe_n and_o simoniacal_a gift_n restitution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o giver_n but_o as_o before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o common_a use_n special_o to_o relief_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o must_v be_v restore_v ans._n the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o usuniust_o receive_v or_o detain_v either_o know_v to_o we_o or_o unknown_a if_o they_o be_v know_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n to_o be_v restore_v or_o in_o value_n exod._n 21._o 19_o if_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o restore_v be_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o make_v recompense_n he_o must_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v that_o be_v he_o must_v show_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o confession_n and_o by_o crave_v of_o pardon_n if_o good_n to_o be_v restore_v be_v for_o their_o value_n and_o quantity_n unknown_a than_o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a the_o four_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o time_n when_o ans._n in_o respect_n of_o preparation_n of_o mind_n we_o must_v present_o satisfy_v yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o execution_n for_o the_o act_n of_o restitution_n may_v be_v defer_v if_o there_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o right_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o fact_n if_o the_o restorer_n be_v in_o extreme_a need_n if_o upon_o present_a restitution_n life_n good_n or_o good_a name_n be_v endanger_v the_o last_o point_n be_v in_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n restitution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v ans._n thing_n certain_a must_v first_o be_v restore_v and_o thing_n uncerten_a after_o among_o thing_n certain_a that_o be_v which_o certain_o belong_v unto_o a_o other_o thing_n buy_v and_o not_o deliver_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o deposita_fw-la thing_n commit_v to_o our_o trust_n if_o thing_n to_o be_v restore_v for_o their_o value_n and_o quality_n be_v uncerten_a the_o order_n be_v this_o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o some_o part_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n pardon_v to_o be_v crave_v again_o in_o restitution_n wariness_n be_v to_o be_v use_v least_o by_o supply_v the_o loss_n of_o other_o man_n we_o make_v to_o ourselves_o the_o loss_n of_o good_a name_n again_o in_o paul_n practice_n we_o see_v a_o earnest_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o diligence_n be_v further_o express_v ronvere_n 15._o 25_o 28._o
where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o no_o rest_n in_o this_o duty_n till_o he_o have_v seal_v this_o fruit_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v till_o he_o see_v it_o do_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n his_o example_n must_v be_v follow_v of_o us._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o give_v good_a word_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o but_o we_o must_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o relief_n may_v even_o be_v seal_v to_o our_o poor_a and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o move_v us._n first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v very_o great_a to_o maintain_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o offering_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o poor_a come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o altar_n second_o the_o poor_a represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o they_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v i_o be_o hungry_a i_o be_o sick_a i_o be_o naked_a i_o be_o harbourlesse_a therefore_o look_v what_o we_o will_v do_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o must_v we_o do_v to_o they_o three_o the_o poor_a have_v title_n and_o interest_n to_o part_v of_o our_o good_n for_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n to_o dispose_v and_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o part_n of_o our_o good_n be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v we_o be_v thief_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_n we_o possess_v last_o mercy_n or_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n in_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v know_v or_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o us._n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o fault_n not_o to_o blame_v any_o person_n or_o person_n it_o be_v our_o common_a fault_n that_o we_o be_v backward_o and_o slack_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hearty_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v so_o slack_a in_o give_v our_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a 2._o cor._n 9_o 5._o again_o we_o common_o live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o law_n we_o do_v not_o with_o david_n set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o we_o psal._n 119._o v_o 168._o neither_o do_v we_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o statute_n v_o 112._o for_o than_o will_v we_o with_o david_n make_v haste_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n v_o 60._o special_o this_o great_a commandment_n of_o relief_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o be_v the_o enrich_n of_o we_o all_o last_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o paul_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_a to_o do_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v warn_v the_o like_a must_v we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v but_o beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o do_v and_o practice_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v for_o this_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n to_o hear_v much_o and_o do_v little_a ezech._n 33._o 24._o v_o 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n propound_v the_o second_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o objection_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chap._n to_o this_o effect_n though_o the_o church_n glorify_v god_n for_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o because_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o here_o paul_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o peter_n when_o he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n at_o antioch_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o he_o but_o peter_n who_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v who_o be_v resist_v the_o answer_n be_v peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v what_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n of_o this_o name_n but_o one_o therefore_o they_o among_o the_o ancient_a be_v great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v not_o reprove_v but_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n the_o second_o point_n be_v who_o resist_v answer_n paul_n and_o that_o not_o for_o show_v and_o fashion_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o good_a earnest_n and_o this_o appear_v because_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o set_v down_o a_o weighty_a and_o urgent_a cause_n of_o his_o reproof_n therefore_o jerom_n and_o other_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n verè_fw-la in_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o good_a earnest_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v paul_n mind_n and_o meaning_n in_o resist_v of_o peter_n answer_n to_o do_v his_o office_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o must_v have_v free_a passage_n without_o resistance_n the_o second_o petition_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v thus_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o mar._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v 2._o thess._n 3._o 1._o contrariwise_o such_o thing_n as_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v withstand_v therefore_o peter_n say_v resist_v your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n strong_a in_o faith_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 9_o and_o thus_o man_n that_o be_v instrument_n of_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v withstand_v and_o here_o paul_n by_o a_o holy_a reproof_n withstand_v peter_n for_o his_o bad_a example_n in_o paul_n here_o first_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o example_n of_o true_a virtue_n in_o that_o he_o resist_v evil_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5._o 11._o in_o like_a manner_n must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o resist_v evil_a first_o in_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o they_o that_o appertain_v to_o he_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o all_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v eph._n 6._o 13._o here_o 2_o thing_n may_v be_v demand_v first_o what_o must_v we_o resist_v paul_n answer_v again_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o for_o they_o use_v not_o to_o appear_v unto_o us._n ans._n that_o the_o devil_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o visible_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o in_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o all_o man_n this_o make_v christ_n say_v to_o peter_n math._n 16._o 23._o come_v behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o when_o peter_n will_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o what_o thing_n must_v we_o resist_v they_o paul_n answer_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n v_o 12._o that_o be_v in_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o concern_v either_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n seek_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n to_o hinder_v these_o good_a thing_n moreover_o this_o duty_n of_o resist_a evil_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v resist_v sin_n if_o need_v be_v to_o the_o very_a shed_n of_o our_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o again_o we_o have_v in_o paul_n a_o example_n of_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n command_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n isai_n 58._o 1._o cry_v and_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n jerem._n 1._o 17._o truss_v up_o thy_o loin_n arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n leave_v i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o like_a liberty_n may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n use_v observe_v paul_n rule_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o
the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o not_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v except_o faith_n go_v withal_o then_o if_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o work_n say_v they_o work_v justify_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o translation_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v translate_v but_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v do_v more_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n then_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v only_o believe_v mark_n 5._o 36._o when_o abraham_n abound_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o work_v rom._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a use_n first_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n all_o merit_n of_o congruity_n all_o meritorious_a work_n of_o preparation_n wrought_v by_o we_o all_o cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n second_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o mere_a merit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o meritorious_a obedience_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o us._n here_o then_o our_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o all_o inward_a justice_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o this_o end_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 24._o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o us._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o deliver_v we_o gal._n 1._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o us._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n alone_o three_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o mere_a faith_n that_o be_v that_o nothing_o within_o we_o concurre_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o apprehend_v christ_n obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n but_o faith_n this_o will_v more_o easy_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n faith_n be_v like_o a_o hand_n that_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o love_n nor_o hope_n love_n be_v also_o a_o hand_n but_o yet_o a_o hand_n that_o give_v out_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v for_o as_o faith_n receive_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o love_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o power_n out_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n to_o man_n hope_n be_v no_o hand_n but_o a_o eye_n that_o wishly_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o faith_n believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o only_a property_n of_o faith_n to_o clasp_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v object_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v never_o alone_a i_o answer_v thus_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_o in_o the_o person_n justify_v nor_o in_o godly_a conversation_n but_o be_v join_v with_o all_o other_o virtue_n yet_o in_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v alone_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o alone_o be_v join_v with_o all_o other_o part_n hand_z foot_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o the_o eye_n in_o see_v be_v alone_o for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n see_v but_o the_o eye_n second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v i_o answer_v faith_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o instrument_n or_o as_o a_o way_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v only_o save_v by_o faith_n on_o this_o manner_n yet_o if_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o way_n we_o be_v not_o only_o save_v by_o faith_n for_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o work_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o apply_v christ_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v say_v to_o apply_v in_o that_o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n whole_a office_n be_v to_o apply_v and_o here_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n serve_v to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o nothing_o indeed_o apply_v but_o faith_n in_o the_o six_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o papist_n make_v two_o one_o when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n the_o second_o when_o a_o good_a man_n be_v make_v better_o and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v by_o work_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v bear_v a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v justify_v as_o paul_n here_o say_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o only_a justification_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n the_o seven_o point_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o ground_n be_v take_v as_o i_o suppose_v from_o psalm_n 143._o v._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o david_n say_v thus_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o the_o other_o word_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o express_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n in_o cite_v place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v they_o and_o expound_v they_o and_o hereupon_o sometime_o add_v word_n without_o add_v to_o the_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o shall_v thou_o serve_v deut._n 6._o 16._o christ_n allege_v the_o same_o word_n say_v he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v math._n 4._o 10._o david_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o pierce_v psal._n 40._o 7._o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cite_v this_o text_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o fit_v i_o heb._n 10._o 5._o and_o thus_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o ear_n be_v explain_v for_o indeed_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v obedient_a and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o body_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n will_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ._n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v 2._o chron._n 20._o 20._o and_o solomon_n say_v roll_v your_o care_n on_o the_o lord_n prou._n 16._o 2._o by_o mean_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v fix_v and_o establish_v psal._n 117._o 7_o 8._o for_o the_o better_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o one_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o must_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v all_o at_o command_n we_o must_v not_o go_v by_o sense_n feeling_n reason_n but_o we_o must_v shut_v our_o eye_n and_o let_v faith_n keep_v our_o heart_n close_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n nay_o faith_n must_v over-rule_v nature_n and_o command_v nature_n and_o the_o strong_a affection_n thereof_o thus_o abraham_n believe_v against_o hope_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v content_a to_o offer_v his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n hebr._n 11._o if_o faith_n over-rule_v nature_n then_o much_o more_o must_v it_o have_v all_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n at_o command_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v
gift_n of_o illumination_n faith_n regeneration_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v civil_a virtue_n but_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o place_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o do_v the_o spirit_n choose_v for_o his_o abode_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o new_a light_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 2._o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o change_n or_o renovation_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o spirit_n abide_v the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o 3._o the_o beginning_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v accept_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 4._o in_o our_o heart_n no_o wicked_a or_o carnal_a thought_n will_n desire_n or_o lust_n must_v reign_v but_o only_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v the_o house_n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o he_o must_v be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o house_n 5._o above_o all_o thing_n keep_v watch_v and_o ward_n about_o thy_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o good_a cogitation_n &_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o great_a god_n unto_o thou_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v believer_n cry_v abba_n here_o i_o consider_v 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o cry_n be_v cause_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o cause_v of_o this_o cry_n there_o be_v 4._o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v conviction_n when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n which_o now_o i_o omit_v this_o conviction_n be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o necessary_a because_o much_o atheism_n lie_v lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o work_n be_v subjection_n whereby_o a_o man_n convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n subject_n himself_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v he_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o second_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o three_o be_v the_o certificate_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a manner_n of_o reason_v frame_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v god_n child_n thus_o say_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v at_o the_o least_o i_o subject_v my_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o bid_v i_o repent_v and_o believe_v i_o detest_v my_o unbelief_n and_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practical_a syllogism_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o certainty_n ofspeciall_a faith_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o testimony_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n and_o from_o this_o affiance_n come_v the_o cry_v here_o mention_v whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n with_o open_a throat_n as_o it_o be_v cry_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n turn_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v probable_a or_o conjectural_a that_o be_v a_o certainty_n join_v with_o fear_n suspicion_n and_o some_o doubt_v certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v fear_n &_o doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o indisposition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o they_o which_o be_v god_n child_n receive_v the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n and_o this_o cry_n argue_v affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o entrance_n with_o boldness_n eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o boldness_n be_v opposite_a to_o fear_v and_o exclude_v doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o again_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o possible_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v to_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v in_o they_o as_o all_o god_n child_n have_v they_o can_v but_o perceive_v this_o cry_n and_o withal_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o cry_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o see_v this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 1._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a paul_n bid_v rich_a man_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o and_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n with_o we_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v in_o this_o bargain_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o than_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v earnest_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o be_o god_n child_n ans._n thou_o must_v examine_v thyself_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o thou_o be_v convict_v in_o thy_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o convict_v then_o inquire_v and_o use_v mean_n that_o thou_o may_v indeed_o be_v convict_v otherwise_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a second_o inquire_v whether_o thou_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n submit_v and_o subject_v thy_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v that_o thou_o do_v will_n to_o believe_v and_o will_v to_o repent_v if_o thou_o show_v this_o will_n indeed_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n if_o thou_o condemn_v and_o detest_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o all_o other_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o of_o great_a use_n for_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n and_o it_o will_v work_v patience_n experience_n hope_v rom._n 5._o 5._o it_o will_v make_v thou_o despise_v this_o world_n it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o kindle_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o cry_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n direct_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o desire_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o carnal_a desire_n by_o three_o property_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n hear_v
by_o name_n exod._n 33._o 17._o again_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a knowledge_n for_o who_o god_n once_o know_v he_o never_o forget_v isai_n 49._o 15._o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v their_o estate_n in_o their_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n in_o these_o word_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n whereunto_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n again_o or_o thus_o to_o which_o you_o will_v do_v service_n again_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n carry_v this_o sense_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a offence_n in_o you_o have_v know_v god_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o rudiment_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v circumcision_n the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o be_v call_v impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n for_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n with_o christ_n without_o christ_n and_o against_o christ._n with_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o as_o sign_n of_o grace_n by_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v use_v only_o for_o custom_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n against_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v place_v in_o they_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o though_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o this_o respect_n paul_n call_v they_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o paul_n have_v say_v that_o the_o galatian_n return_v again_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o show_v how_o they_o do_v it_o namely_o by_o serve_v they_o again_o they_o serve_v or_o yield_v service_n to_o they_o three_o way_n in_o opinion_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o conscience_n because_o they_o subject_v their_o conscience_n to_o they_o in_o affection_n because_o they_o place_v part_n of_o their_o affiance_n in_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o galatian_n can_v be_v say_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n &_o serve_v they_o again_o that_o be_v never_o use_v to_o they_o before_o answ._n in_o the_o speech_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v catachresis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speak_v somewhat_o improper_a in_o respect_n of_o fineness_n and_o elegancy_n the_o like_a we_o have_v ruth_n 1._o 22._o when_o ruth_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o juda_n with_o naomi_n &_o yet_o she_o be_v never_o there_o before_o nevertheless_o the_o speech_n in_o sense_n be_v most_o significant_a and_o proper_a for_o paul_n no_o doubt_n signify_v hereby_o that_o when_o the_o galatian_n subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o part_n even_o in_o they_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a superstition_n &_o serve_v again_o their_o false_a god_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sin_n for_o paul_n say_v you_o will_v serve_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o yield_a subjection_n and_o service_n to_o they_o which_o act_n of_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v serve_v again_o their_o false_a god_n here_o some_o may_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v indeed_o a_o voluntary_a sin_n but_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o will_v and_o this_o offence_n in_o the_o galatian_n be_v voluntate_fw-la only_o by_o infirmity_n again_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o sin_n make_v man_n crucify_v christ_n crucify_v heb._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v particular_a only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n the_o use_n in_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n set_v up_o against_o christ_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v call_v impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n paul_n teach_v a_o weighty_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n stand_v alone_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n without_o colleague_n or_o partner_n without_o deputy_n or_o substitute_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o again_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n stand_v alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o admit_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v and_o adjoin_v to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v beside_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n act._n 4._o 12._o christ_n save_v they_o perfect_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 10._o he_o alone_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o none_o with_o he_o isai_n 63._o 3._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n consider_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n in_o himself_o he_o need_v no_o partner_n and_o because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d all_o time_n therefore_o he_o need_v no_o deputy_n in_o his_o stead_n again_o every_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v act_v by_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n so_o be_v there_o two_o operation_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o as_o both_o nature_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o person_n so_o the_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n concur_v to_o make_v the_o compound_n work_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a work_n not_o mere_o humane_a but_o theandricke_n that_o be_v humane-divine_a for_o this_o cause_n no_o action_n pertain_v to_o redemption_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o mere_a creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n objection_n i._o joh._n 20._o 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o christ._n answ._n to_o remit_v by_o merit_v and_o by_o efficacy_n in_o the_o confer_v of_o pardon_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o mediator_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n remit_v by_o preach_v and_o by_o declare_v remision_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o procure_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o christ_n do_v but_o they_o exhort_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o object_n ii_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o baptism_n save_v therefore_o not_o christ_n alone_o ans._n baptism_n save_v by_o signify_v and_o by_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o conclusion_n then_o of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o it_o serve_v as_o in_o engyne_a to_o overturn_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o popery_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o certain_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v substitute_v into_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v law_n that_o proper_o and_o true_o bind_v conscience_n even_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n again_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o proper_a and_o judicial_a power_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n now_o these_o action_n indeed_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a invention_n again_o the_o romish_a religion_n beside_o the_o all_o sufficient_a oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n let_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a beside_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n it_o set_v up_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n beside_o the_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o set_v up_o humane_a satisfaction_n beside_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n it_o maintain_v and_o magnify_v the_o merit_n of_o humane_a work_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a device_n of_o man_n
etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o fear_n lest_o he_o have_v bestow_v labour_n in_o vain_a among_o they_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a word_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o thus_o paul_n teach_v that_o work_v set_v up_o as_o cause_n of_o salvation_n with_o christ_n make_v void_a the_o ministry_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o ceremonial_a work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o speak_v of_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o it_o must_v be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o work_n without_o exception_n for_o paul_n say_v c._n 5._o v._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v distinct_o and_o obstinate_o maintain_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v his_o painful_a and_o wearisome_a labour_n to_o gain_v the_o galatian_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v his_o care_n that_o the_o foresay_a labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o in_o this_o example_n of_o he_o we_o learn_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o they_o which_o be_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n must_v do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o belly_n or_o for_o lucre_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o simple_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v soul_n to_o god_n the_o scribe_n that_o will_v have_v follow_v christ_n for_o gain_v be_v repel_v with_o this_o answer_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o place_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n math._n 8._o 20._o and_o to_o preach_v for_o by-respect_n be_v to_o make_v a_o merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 17._o the_o second_o be_v that_o minister_n after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n must_v be_v labourer_n indeed_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o workman_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o their_o care_n and_o industry_n in_o win_a soul_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a now_o and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o a_o text_n three_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v watchman_n ezech._n 3._o 14_o and_o heb._n 13._o 17._o their_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o gain_v and_o call_v man_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o call_v three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o of_o all_o other_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o apostasy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v consider_v true_a believer_n can_v fall_v away_o ans._n in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o believer_n the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o zeal_n and_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stony_a ground_n the_o second_o be_v they_o which_o hear_v know_v and_o approve_v the_o word_n the_o three_o be_v they_o which_o hear_v know_v and_o approve_v the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o according_o yield_v some_o outward_a obedience_n the_o four_o be_v they_o which_o hear_v know_v approve_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o the_o three_o first_o may_v fall_v quite_o away_o the_o four_o can_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v fall_v away_o because_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n three_o to_o one_o may_v utter_o fall_v away_o the_o use_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o by_o seek_v to_o have_v in_o we_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n as_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o paul_n labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a ans._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o save_v all_o the_o galatian_n second_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o many_o be_v hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n isa._n 55._o 11._o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o must_v be_v do_v when_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n be_v in_o vain_a ans._n we_o must_v follow_v the_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o have_v good_a success_n or_o no_o and_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o paul_n fear_v lest_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o yet_o he_o still_o labour_v when_o peter_n have_v labour_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o he_o say_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o word_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o net_n luk._n 5._o and_o thus_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o follow_v be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o it_o must_v suffice_v we_o that_o the_o work_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o god_n isa_n 49._o 4._o and_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 18._o this_o must_v every_o man_n remember_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o mind_n against_o all_o event_n v._o 12._o be_v you_o as_o i_o for_o i_o be_o even_o as_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n you_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o at_o all_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 16._o verse_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o we_o see_v now_o by_o these_o sharp_a reproof_n that_o paul_n have_v change_v his_o mind_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n the_o answer_n be_v be_v as_o i_o i_o be_o as_o you_o the_o speech_n be_v very_o effectual_a and_o significant_a and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o common_a proverb_n amicus_fw-la alter_fw-la ego_fw-la alter_fw-la idem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o man_n friend_n be_v all_o one_o with_o himself_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v be_v as_o i_o look_v that_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o i_o but_o tender_v i_o even_o as_o your_o own_o self_n for_o i_o paul_n be_o the_o same_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v i_o respect_v and_o tender_v you_o even_o as_o i_o own_o self_n and_o lest_o the_o galatian_n shall_v say_v see_v you_o not_o how_o paul_n command_v imperious_o be_v you_o as_o i_o therefore_o he_o add_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n i_o command_v you_o not_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n thus_o hatred_n presuppose_v a_o hurt_n or_o wrong_v to_o be_v do_v you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n or_o wrong_v therefore_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o i_o hate_v you_o when_o paul_n say_v be_v as_o i_o i_o be_o as_o you_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a and_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o people_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o do_v enlarge_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o corinthian_n and_o he_o require_v the_o like_a of_o they_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 11._o 13._o teacher_n must_v show_v their_o love_n by_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n by_o all_o mean_n even_o as_o their_o own_o soul_n paul_n can_v have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n rom._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2._o 18._o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v sin_v moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o canon_n between_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o they_o by_o his_o prayer_n to_o stay_v the_o judgement_n of_o
god_n psal._n 106._o 23._o again_o the_o people_n must_v show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o teacher_n first_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o themselves_o rom._n 15._o 30._o second_o by_o have_v in_o singular_a price_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o and_o that_o be_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o this_o thing_n be_v love_v and_o desire_v then_o be_v minister_n love_v this_o mutual_a love_n be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o incourage_v people_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o labour_v in_o teach_v when_o paul_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n he_o show_v what_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o reproof_n he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n his_o mind_n plain_o to_o the_o full_a and_o withal_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v his_o own_o love_n to_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o paul_n can_v say_v you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n at_o all_o for_o when_o a_o believer_n in_o corinth_n commit_v incest_n paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o wrong_n to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o no_o doubt_n to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o question_n be_v a_o great_a wrong_n unto_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o wrong_n be_v no_o wrong_n in_o his_o estimation_n and_o affection_n who_o be_v content_a to_o put_v up_o and_o to_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n here_o we_o see_v the_o meekness_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o he_o quiet_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o wrong_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o like_a be_v in_o moses_n who_o 40._o year_n together_o endure_v the_o bad_a manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n act._n 13._o 18._o but_o the_o perfect_a example_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o save_v they_o that_o crucify_v he_o we_o likewise_o be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o this_o virtue_n and_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o so_o do_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n presence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n again_o mark_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v win_v soul_n to_o god_n he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o wrong_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n among_o we_o in_o england_n be_v content_a to_o venture_v life_n and_o limb_n that_o they_o may_v win_v proselyte_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o than_o must_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_a with_o any_o condition_n so_o they_o may_v gain_v man_n to_o god_n in_o this_o case_n hurt_n and_o abuse_n must_v be_v no_o hurt_n nor_o abuse_n 13_o and_o you_o know_v how_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o 14_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o what_o then_o be_v your_o felicity_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n to_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o 16_o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v this_o be_v as_o i_o i_o be_o as_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o hatred_n presuppose_v a_o offence_n you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o offence_n or_o hurt_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o i_o hate_v you_o the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o 12._o v_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 16._o v._n again_o the_o minor_a you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o though_o my_o outward_a condition_n be_v subject_a to_o contempt_n yet_o do_v the_o galatian_n show_v love_n and_o reverence_n to_o i_o therefore_o you_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n again_o paul_n set_v forth_o both_o the_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o describe_v his_o own_o condition_n by_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o first_o that_o he_o preach_v have_v the_o trial_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n second_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v set_v out_o by_o three_o sign_n or_o effect_n they_o despise_v he_o not_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o christ_n himself_o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a the_o first_o thing_n in_o paul_n condition_n be_v that_o he_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n without_o the_o show_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o misery_n in_o this_o sense_n paul_n oppose_v infirmity_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o 3._o and_o under_o it_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o calamity_n and_o trouble_n that_o befall_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v but_o fisher_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o their_o fisherlike_a simplicity_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o hide_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o outward_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n isa._n 53._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n the_o word_n must_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n for_o sundry_a cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o exalt_v our_o teacher_n above_o their_o condition_n who_o be_v no_o more_o but_o instrument_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o man_n of_o derbe_n and_o listra_n will_v have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n forbid_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o themselves_o act._n 14._o 15._o the_o second_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o the_o three_o be_v that_o god_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o cause_n man_n that_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o last_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o strength_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v in_o weakness_n so_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v confer_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v in_o we_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o when_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o manifold_a affliction_n rom._n 5._o 2._o 5._o paul_n bear_v about_o he_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n not_o for_o his_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o his_o mortal_a flesh_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v a_o high_a point_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o because_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o be_v strong_a and_o when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n we_o be_v not_o forsake_v indeed_o but_o have_v his_o special_a favour_n and_o protection_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 10._o let_v this_o be_v think_v upon_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o and_o by_o their_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o galatian_n at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v break_v the_o i_o shall_z where_o none_o have_v preach_v before_o in_o this_o he_o claim_v his_o privilege_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o master-builder_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o withal_o he_o give_v a_o close_a item_n to_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v not_o plant_v church_n but_o only_o corrupt_v they_o after_o they_o be_v plant_v again_o paul_n here_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o
god_n church_n or_o kingdom_n in_o which_o first_o come_v the_o husbandman_n and_o sow_n good_a seed_n and_o then_o after_o come_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o tare_n matth._n 13._o 24._o and_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n first_o plant_v by_o paul_n and_o then_o seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o paul_n preach_v bear_v about_o he_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n this_o trial_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o discover_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o world_n either_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n thus_o god_n try_v abraham_n hebr._n 11._o 17._o the_o israelite_n deut._n 6._o 1._o and_o ezechias_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 31._o and_o paulin_n this_o place_n the_o use_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a when_o we_o be_v afflict_v any_o way_n nay_o we_o must_v look_v for_o trial_n and_o be_v content_a when_o they_o come_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v either_o gold_n in_o deed_n or_o gold_n in_o show_n if_o in_o deed_n we_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v if_o we_o be_v gold_n in_o appearance_n we_o must_v again_o into_o the_o furnace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v what_o we_o be_v the_o best_a vine_n in_o the_o vineyard_n must_v be_v lop_v and_o cut_v with_o the_o prune_a knife_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v the_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o hide_a corruption_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o we_o must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n and_o then_o that_o which_o now_o lie_v hide_v shall_v be_v discover_v to_o our_o shame_n last_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n and_o show_v forth_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n potience_n obedience_n the_o first_o sign_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o galatian_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v paul_n in_o his_o base_a condition_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o commendation_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o us._n and_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o christ_n math._n 11._o 6._o the_o second_o sign_n of_o reverence_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n or_o as_o christ_n jesus_n here_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o paul_n person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o christ_n because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v even_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n or_o christ_n have_v deliver_v it_o second_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o christ_n proper_o and_o simple_o concern_v paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o you_o math._n 10._o 20._o again_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o god_n immediate_o teach_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o and_o immediate_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o as_o for_o other_o ordinary_a teacher_n they_o be_v in_o part_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o angel_n and_o as_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o be_v they_o also_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n math._n 2._o 7._o and_o ambassador_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o here_o paul_n notable_o express_v the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o because_o in_o preach_v he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o in_o write_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n the_o papist_n say_v we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o man_n who_o write_n and_o say_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v even_o as_o from_o christ_n himself_o because_o they_o have_v either_o prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o be_v immediate_o teach_v and_o inspire_v in_o writing_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n second_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o eugen._n spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n by_o annointment_n as_o bernard_n do_v for_o thus_o be_v he_o more_o than_o a_o apostle_n three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o majesty_n but_o appoint_v man_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o four_o there_o must_v be_v fidelity_n in_o teacher_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o teach_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v only_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n five_o they_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o room_n of_o god_n read_v levit._n 10._o 2._o six_o the_o people_n be_v to_o hear_v their_o teacher_n with_o all_o reverence_n even_o as_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o seven_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o if_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o christ_n himself_o to_o comfort_v we_o so_o be_v it_o we_o do_v indeed_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o repent_v vers._n 15._o what_o be_v your_o felicity_n that_o be_v you_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v your_o felicity_n that_o you_o receive_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n signify_v the_o special_a love_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o paul_n so_o as_o nothing_o which_o they_o have_v can_v be_v to_o dear_a for_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a this_o he_o say_v because_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n to_o do_v another_o man_n good_a or_o thus_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v his_o eye_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o another_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o the_o galatian_n show_v to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a by_o reason_n of_o paul_n ministry_n and_o will_v have_v part_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o his_o good_a hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o felicity_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v christ_n else_o where_o luk._n 8._o 21._o and_o 11._o 18._o math._n 7._o 26._o true_a happiness_n stand_v in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v offer_v and_o give_v we_o on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o the_o say_a promise_n to_o be_v in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v happiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n heaven_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n joh._n 1._o 51._o the_o philosopher_n therefore_o have_v err_v that_o place_n our_o happiness_n in_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n or_o in_o civil_a virtue_n second_o our_o common_a people_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v because_o they_o deal_v true_o and_o just_o before_o man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v all_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o true_a happiness_n stand_v in_o civil_a conversation_n
three_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o beat_v down_o a_o point_n of_o natural_a atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o make_v many_o think_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n job._n 21._o 15._o mala._n 3._o 14._o david_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o corruption_n psal._n 73._o 15._o many_o of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o their_o deal_n they_o use_v fraud_n and_o lie_v as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v live_v by_o their_o religion_n four_o the_o only_a way_n to_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n there_o for_o this_o make_v a_o happy_a people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o success_n in_o this_o church_n and_o land_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o that_o make_v every_o man_n in_o his_o trade_n office_n and_o call_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o prosper_v read_v psal._n 1._o 3._o 5._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a that_o live_v without_o the_o gospel_n prou._n 29._o 18._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 7._o 6._o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o people_n bless_a and_o happy_a 7._o we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 20._o if_o we_o do_v we_o despise_v our_o own_o happiness_n if_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n sometime_o be_v deceive_v answ._n mark_v the_o addition_n of_o paul_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o thess._n 5._o touch_v the_o special_a love_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o paul_n first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o answ._n the_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n math._n 28._o 19_o and_o so_o to_o plant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o preach_v with_o authority_n as_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v rebellious_a offender_n 2._o cor._n 106._o and_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 3._o he_o preach_v with_o unspeakeablle_fw-fr diligence_n read_v act._n 20._o 31._o 4._o he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v after_o he_o have_v make_v disciple_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8._o 17._o and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o special_a love_n be_v procure_v second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o more_o than_o keep_v the_o law_n when_o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o paul_n for_o thus_o they_o love_v he_o more_o than_o their_o own_o self_n ans._n the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o do_v not_o prescribe_v that_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n love_v ourselves_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o love_n our_o neighbour_n but_o it_o set_v down_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o as_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o our_o own_o self_n the_o measure_n of_o love_n be_v express_v when_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v love_v on_o another_o as_o christ_n love_v us._n joh._n 13._o 34._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a case_n in_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v our_o neighbour_n not_o only_o as_o a_o neighbour_n but_o also_o as_o a_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o love_n and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o ourselves_o thus_o a_o subject_n be_v more_o to_o love_v the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n then_o his_o own_o life_n thus_o paul_n be_v content_a to_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o israelite_n rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o galatian_n will_v have_v give_v their_o eye_n to_o paul_n that_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o our_o eye_n hand_n foot_n yea_o and_o our_o life_n vers._n 16._o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v after_o paul_n example_n speak_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o man_n eph._n 4._o 25._o be_o i_o therefore_o your_o enemy_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n here_o we_o see_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o that_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o us._n we_o hate_v they_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n self_n love_n make_v we_o conceive_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o here_o then_o learn_v 1._o to_o search_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o very_o worst_a by_o thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o know_v it_o now_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o thy_o shame_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o be_v vile_a and_o base_a in_o thy_o own_o opinion_n job._n 34._o last_o 17._o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o love_v they_o 18_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o the_o word_n zeal_n have_v many_o signification_n here_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v jealousy_n you_o be_v jealous_a hereby_o much_o be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n the_o gospel_n a_o instrument_n draw_v touch_v the_o marriage_n the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o love-token_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o suitor_n for_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o he_o this_o jealousy_n be_v twofold_a pretend_a jealousy_n and_o true_a jealousy_n pretend_a jealousy_n be_v when_o man_n false_o pretend_v the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v jealous_a that_o be_v they_o pretend_v a_o love_n unto_o you_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o indeed_o they_o do_v it_o amiss_o and_o the_o reason_n follow_v they_o will_v exclude_v you_o namely_o from_o love_v of_o i_o other_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o will_v exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o original_a be_v only_o in_o one_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v exclude_v paul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o only_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o love_v it_o be_v good_a these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o galatian_n or_o of_o paul_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o paul_n that_o for_o jealousy_n he_o may_v make_v a_o opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o false_a teacher_n the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o jealousy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o paul_n add_v further_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o jealousy_n be_v in_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o galatian_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o he_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n the_o scope_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n for_o they_o may_v happy_o say_v that_o their_o new_a teacher_n love_v they_o exceed_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o salvation_n paul_n therefore_o answer_v by_o a_o comparison_n thus_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o but_o it_o be_v amiss_o nay_o jealousy_n for_o you_o be_v good_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n the_o second_o in_o the_o 18._o the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v jealous_a over_o the_o galatian_n amiss_o he_o set_v out_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o to_o do_v they_o for_o wrong_a end_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a office_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o some_o do_v it_o of_o envy_n and_o
may_v be_v well_o do_v good_a end_n must_v be_v propound_v and_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v and_o thus_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v jealous_a 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o 20._o i_o will_v i_o be_v now_o with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v change_v my_o voice_n for_o i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o that_o his_o jealousy_n over_o the_o galatian_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v constant_a not_o only_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o even_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v here_o by_o two_o sign_n his_o love_n now_o in_o his_o absence_n in_o the_o 19_o verse_n and_o his_o desire_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v i_o travail_n in_o birth_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n but_o also_o the_o painful_a bear_n thereof_o before_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sense_n o_o you_o galatian_n once_o heretofore_o i_o bear_v and_o bring_v you_o forth_o when_o i_o first_o preach_v christ_n unto_o you_o and_o because_o now_o you_o be_v revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n i_o be_o constrain_v once_o again_o to_o bear_v you_o and_o to_o travel_v with_o you_o in_o my_o ministry_n till_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o the_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n deface_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v once_o again_o reform_v and_o restore_v in_o these_o word_n my_o little_a child_n paul_n take_v to_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o he_o signify_v his_o most_o tender_a and_o motherly_a affection_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o mother_n when_o their_o child_n prosper_v and_o do_v well_o to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o die_v to_o mourn_v exceed_o and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n the_o galatian_n deserve_v no_o love_n at_o paul_n hand_n for_o their_o apostasy_n be_v very_o foul_a yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o enlarge_v his_o bowel_n towards_o they_o and_o show_v his_o love_n with_o compassion_n if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o paul_n then_o great_a be_v the_o love_n and_o compa_fw-mi 〈…〉_z ion_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n if_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o froward_a the_o mother_n do_v not_o cast_v it_o forth_o of_o the_o door_n but_o she_o tender_v it_o and_o careful_o look_v unto_o it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n here_o then_o a_o main_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n hang_v vice_n &_o have_v a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n our_o weakness_n and_o fall_n of_o weakness_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o be_v occasion_n to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o the_o weekenesse_n of_o the_o chide_n stir_v up_o compassion_n in_o the_o mother_n and_o david_n say_v as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n &_o that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal._n 103._o 14._o when_o paul_n say_v i_o travel_v he_o signify_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o ministerial_a pain_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o this_o he_o show_v plain_o in_o the_o particular_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o elias_n that_o be_v send_v in_o his_o time_n to_o restore_v religion_n be_v at_o length_n so_o weary_v in_o this_o business_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1._o king_n 19_o 4._o the_o pain_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n make_v he_o cry_v my_o leanne_n my_o leanne_n &_o jeremie_n cry_v my_o belly_n my_o belly_n signify_v that_o his_o grief_n and_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o colic_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o this_o call_n and_o yet_o take_v little_a or_o no_o pain_n therein_o and_o that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o most_o pain_n come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o duty_n again_o when_o he_o say_v i_o travel_v he_o signify_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o paul_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o travel_n itself_o whereby_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n this_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o condemn_v the_o vocal_a and_o external_a ministry_n when_o he_o say_v i_o travel_v again_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o man_n fall_v after_o their_o first_o initial_a repentance_n there_o be_v still_o a_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n and_o place_n for_o a_o second_o repentance_n we_o must_v forgive_v till_o seaventie_n seven_o time_n mat._n 18._o 22._o much_o more_o will_v god_n do_v it_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n show_v that_o they_o which_o fall_v from_o god_n after_o their_o call_n and_o first_o conversion_n may_v again_o by_o new_a repentance_n be_v recover_v a_o objection_n paul_n second_o travel_n presuppose_v a_o second_o regeneration_n in_o the_o galatian_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o the_o second_o time_n then_o in_o their_o apostasy_n they_o fall_v whole_o from_o god_n answ._n when_o paul_n say_v i_o travel_v again_o he_o do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o second_o spiritual_a generation_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v but_o once_o beget_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n here_o call_v the_o galatian_n little_a child_n because_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fall_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o restore_v in_o the_o galatian_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v i_o travel_v again_o of_o you_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n ministry_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o as_o it_o be_v the_o counterfeit_a or_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v stamp_v and_o imprint_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o image_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n this_o knowledge_n be_v deface_v in_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o join_v work_n with_o christ_n for_o than_o they_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a saviour_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o image_n be_v a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 29._o it_o be_v twofold_a conformity_n in_o quality_n and_o conformity_n in_o practice_n conformity_n in_o quality_n be_v again_o twofold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o work_v in_o we_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o suffer_v as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o silence_n contentation_n obedience_n subiect_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o resurrection_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o live_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o also_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n conformity_n in_o practice_n be_v when_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o prophet_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o as_o priest_n to_o offer_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o spiritual_a king_n bearing_z sway_n over_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v sinful_a man_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n like_v unto_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o thy_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o ministry_n serve_v to_o frame_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n
in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n and_o yet_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n again_o christian_a liberty_n free_v our_o conscience_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 20._o and_o yet_o the_o popish_a religion_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o tradition_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o stand_v and_o the_o time_n the_o manner_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o very_a word_n for_o to_o stand_v fast_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o as_o the_o soldier_n keep_v his_o stand_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o country_n even_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o defend_v christian_a liberty_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v sin_n must_v be_v resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o if_o man_n be_v fearful_a they_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n and_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o this_o gift_n when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v they_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o by_o fly_v preserve_v their_o liberty_n the_o time_n of_o stand_v be_v the_o evil_a day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o trial_n eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o then_o to_o stand_v fast_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o observe_v these_o rule_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n but_o also_o be_v root_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o love_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n three_o we_o must_v join_v with_o our_o religion_n the_o soundness_n of_o good_a conscience_n for_o if_o conscience_n fail_v we_o can_v be_v sound_a in_o our_o religion_n last_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a eph._n 6._o 18._o 2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n thus_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o go_v back_o from_o your_o christian_a profession_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v a_o sentence_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n the_o proof_n i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sentence_n circumcision_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n three_o way_n before_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a ceremony_n yet_o sometime_o use_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a ceremony_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o in_o this_o last_o respect_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n again_o circumcision_n must_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v of_o it_o now_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o join_v it_o with_o christ._n the_o word_n therefore_o carry_v this_o sense_n if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o your_o salvation_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o error_n overturning_a the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o whosoever_o obstinate_o maintain_v can_v be_v save_v it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o not_o of_o moral_a work_n ans._n yea_o even_o of_o moral_a for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v here_o of_o circumcision_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n vers_fw-la 4._o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o of_o work_n of_o grace_n ans._n yea_o even_o of_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o galatian_n be_v regenerate_v and_o therefore_o look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v &_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o work_n of_o grace_n second_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o passion_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n he_o admit_v neither_o partner_n nor_o deputy_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n admit_v no_o mixture_n or_o composition_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o us._n grace_n be_v no_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n therefore_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o damnable_a religion_n because_o with_o the_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o join_v humane_a merit_n &_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n maintain_v all_o the_o article_n concern_v christ_n as_o we_o do_v ans._n it_o do_v so_o in_o word_n but_o withal_o it_o add_v to_o the_o foresay_a article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v void_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n again_o papist_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o and_o withal_o make_v we_o to_o merit_v for_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o emperor_n to_o make_v other_o king_n under_o he_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v king_n as_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o work_v set_v up_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n dishonour_n christ_n for_o they_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a as_o paul_n here_o teach_v popish_a religion_n therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a in_o any_o place_n to_o be_v tolerate_v where_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v banish_v forth_o of_o town_n and_o country_n and_o student_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v with_o great_a circumspection_n to_o read_v popish_a writer_n for_o no_o good_a can_v be_v look_v for_o of_o that_o religion_n that_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a last_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o and_o with_o his_o work_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 10._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v i_o paul_n say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v may_v not_o seem_v strange_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o preach_v have_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v this_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n 3_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 4_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o meaning_n paul_n say_v i_o testify_v again_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n before_o gal._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v circumcise_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o look_v for_o justification_n thereby_o bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n and_o further_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o
be_v two_o grace_n require_v unto_o it_o help_v grace_n and_o exciting_a grace_n help_v grace_n preserve_v and_o confirm_v the_o first_o and_o initial_a repentance_n exciting_a grace_n give_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o without_o these_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o fall_v can_v repent_v and_o recover_v himself_o they_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v repentance_n at_o command_n and_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v when_o they_o will_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o paul_n use_v mild_a term_n and_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o galatian_n ans._n so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v curable_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o recover_v they_o the_o sheep_n or_o ox_n that_o go_v astray_o must_v be_v bring_v home_o again_o exod._n 23._o 4._o much_o more_o thy_o neighbour_n christ_n himself_o bring_v home_n again_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o so_o must_v every_o shepherd_n ezech._n 34._o 4._o now_o the_o galatian_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n person_n curable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n pertain_v to_o they_o alone_o of_o who_o recovery_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n some_o there_o be_v that_o mislike_v the_o preach_v use_v in_o these_o day_n because_o we_o use_v not_o severity_n and_o personal_a reproof_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o john_n baptist._n but_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a calling_n that_o he_o have_v nor_o like_a gift_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o the_o like_a time_n for_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o change_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o teach_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o galatian_n in_o apostasy_n that_o he_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o commination_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n hence_o i_o gather_v 1._o that_o god_n watch_v over_o his_o church_n with_o a_o special_a providence_n we_o in_o england_n have_v find_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o infallible_a certainty_n because_o the_o oppugner_n of_o it_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n special_o in_o england_n for_o what_o will_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v we_o good_a if_o we_o be_v forth_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n 11_o and_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_v 12_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o the_o sense_n yet_o preach_v now_o while_n i_o be_o a_o apostle_n here_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n he_o teach_v and_o maintain_v circumcision_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o teach_v it_o after_o his_o conversion_n in_o his_o apostleship_n the_o cross_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23._o more_o plain_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v report_v that_o i_o paul_n a_o apostle_n preach_v circumcision_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o if_o i_o teach_v circumcision_n the_o jew_n maintainer_n of_o circumcision_n will_v not_o persecute_v i_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o will_v they_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v if_o i_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ._n the_o drift_n paul_n here_o answer_v a_o new_a objection_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n paul_n why_o thou_o shall_v thus_o reprove_v we_o for_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o circumcision_n to_o this_o paul_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o he_o deny_v the_o report_n and_o prove_v his_o denial_n by_o a_o double_a reason_n one_o be_v because_o the_o jew_n still_o persecute_v he_o the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o take_v offence_n still_o at_o his_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v second_o paul_n answer_v by_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o use_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o report_n give_v forth_o of_o paul_n and_o his_o apology_n the_o report_n be_v that_o paul_n preach_v circumcision_n in_o this_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o slander_v and_o defamation_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o life_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n thus_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n reproach_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a foul_a heresy_n and_o many_o among_o we_o spare_v not_o to_o charge_v it_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritanisme_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o avouch_v it_o that_o some_o be_v condemn_v for_o hereâ—â—kes_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n who_o if_o all_o be_v know_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v good_a servant_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o ecclesiastes_n c._n 8._o v._n 14._o there_o be_v righteous_a man_n to_o who_o it_o befall_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o minister_n must_v hence_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v circumspection_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_v 3._o be_v defame_v and_o that_o wrongful_o they_o must_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n psal._n 119._o 69._o but_o how_o come_v this_o report_n of_o paul_n ans._n sometime_o he_o tolerate_v circumcision_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o a_o time_n and_o hereupon_o circumcise_v timothy_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o report_n be_v raise_v that_o paul_n preach_v circumcision_n in_o this_o we_o see_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o raise_v fame_n report_n and_o slander_n of_o all_o person_n special_o upon_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o upon_o every_o light_n and_o unjust_a occasion_n but_o good_a man_n will_v take_v no_o such_o occasion_n of_o raise_v report_n psal._n 15._o 3._o but_o how_o do_v paul_n take_v this_o report_n ans._n he_o do_v not_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v but_o he_o return_v love_n and_o goodness_n for_o evil_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o doubt_n of_o purpose_n he_o begin_v his_o speech_n on_o this_o manner_n brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n the_o apology_n and_o defence_n follow_v and_o first_o he_o deny_v the_o report_n and_o this_o be_v because_o for_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v persecute_v of_o the_o jew_n here_o observe_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o trouble_n or_o danger_n soever_o follow_v as_o paul_n do_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o in_o teach_v conceal_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o any_o time_n without_o sin_n ans._n in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n no_o truth_n no_o not_o the_o least_o truth_n may_v be_v conceal_v again_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o save_v all_o concealment_n be_v damnable_a yet_o in_o the_o plant_n or_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n most_o necessary_a may_v be_v conceal_v paul_n be_v about_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n and_o speak_v nothing_o against_o diana_n but_o in_o general_a term_n if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v plant_v no_o church_n at_o ephesus_n again_o when_o people_n be_v uncapable_a of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v conceal_v till_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o then_o learn_v some_o believer_n must_v have_v no_o strong_a meat_n but_o milk_n only_o three_o when_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o lesser_a truth_n hinder_v the_o teach_n of_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o lesser_a truth_n may_v be_v conceal_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o take_v place_n here_o we_o
to_o forsake_v wife_n and_o child_n house_n and_o land_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o trifle_n we_o may_v never_o hope_v for_o it_o in_o weighty_a matter_n v._o there_o be_v dangerous_a effect_n of_o drunkenness_n first_o it_o destroy_v the_o body_n for_o it_o inflame_v the_o blood_n with_o a_o unnatural_a heat_n and_o this_o unnatural_a heat_n engender_v unnatural_a thirst_n which_o engender_v immoderate_a drink_n whence_o come_v dropsy_n consumption_n all_o cold_a disease_n and_o death_n second_o it_o hurt_v the_o mind_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o drink_v distemper_v and_o inflame_v and_o hereupon_o arise_v wicked_a imagination_n &_o disorder_a affection_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n image_n set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n and_o make_v the_o mind_n a_o shop_n of_o all_o wickedness_n three_o the_o vile_a imagination_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n when_o they_o be_v drink_v remain_v still_o in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a so_o as_o be_v sober_a they_o be_v drink_v in_o affection_n in_o favour_n of_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o noah_n drunkenness_n be_v remember_v in_o scripture_n but_o no_o where_o condemn_v ans._n while_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o foul_a effect_n that_o follow_v noah_n drunkenness_n he_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v it_o second_o his_o example_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o age_n follow_v three_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v lessen_v though_o not_o excuse_v because_o he_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o wine_n object_n ii_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v drink_v and_o be_v drink_v together_o gen._n 43._o v._n last_o ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o drink_v liberal_o or_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a together_o for_o the_o word_n shakar_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o be_v drink_v in_o drink_v but_o also_o to_o drink_v liberal_o or_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a drink_n hag._n 1._o 6._o object_n iii_o learned_a physician_n as_o rasis_fw-la avicenna_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v great_o for_o health_n to_o be_v drink_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o month_n ans._n as_o learned_a as_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o evil_n or_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o any_o good_a to_o ourselves_o object_n in_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v neighbourhood_n and_o good_a fellowship_n ans._n it_o be_v drunken_a fellowship_n the_o right_a fellowship_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o follow_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o premonition_n in_o these_o word_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o second_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o premonition_n be_v set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v often_o to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n mich._n 3._o 8._o isa._n 58._o 1._o and_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v for_o they_o may_v know_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o experience_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o every_o sin_n they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o all_o people_n be_v warn_v by_o this_o often_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 120._o and_o paul_n who_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o old_a world_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o god_n judgement_n before_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o perish_v matth._n 24._o 39_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n god_n kingdom_n sometime_o signify_v the_o regiment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n more_o special_o it_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o condition_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o elect._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o this_o happy_a estate_n be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o life_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n it_o must_v here_o further_o be_v observe_v that_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o torment_n in_o hell_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n the_o use_n i._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o it_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n faith_n new_a obedience_n ii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v by_o inheritance_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o person_n which_o be_v punish_v be_v such_o as_o be_v doer_n and_o practiser_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n mark_v the_o word_n not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v doer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v doer_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o present_a and_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o do_v amiss_o the_o use_n here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o he_o repent_v and_o recovet_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n though_o sometime_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o psal._n 1._o 1._o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o he_o fall_v lie_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o heap_n sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o evil_a i._o warn_v they_o which_o be_v privy_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v bewail_v their_o offence_n and_o utter_o forsake_v they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v find_v doer_n of_o any_o one_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n ii_o warn_v they_o which_o have_v turn_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v back_o lest_o they_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23_o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o better_a observe_v and_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o 16._o v_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o catalogue_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o they_o be_v nine_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o to_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o much_o be_v signify_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n cant._n 4._o 16._o that_o teacher_n be_v planter_n and_o setter_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o that_o believer_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n isa._n 61._o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sap_n and_o life_n of_o they_o and_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v fruit_n thereof_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n and_o good_a affection_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o no_o further_o again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n fruitful_a or_o bearing-tree_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 1._o 3._o yea_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n psal._n 92._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o for_o
foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v halt_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o for_o as_o those_o that_o wrestle_n and_o tâ—e_v mastery_n look_v wary_o to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v supplant_v by_o their_o adversary_n so_o ought_v we_o much_o more_o consider_v we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 6._o 12._o again_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n he_o overtake_v by_o any_o sin_n he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o fall_v or_o be_v overtake_v and_o supplant_v by_o sin_n for_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o if_o a_o man_n as_o s._n john_n do_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o this_o make_v against_o the_o catharist_n or_o puritan_n who_o avouch_v they_o neither_o have_v sin_n nor_o can_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n further_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o pardon_n and_o restitution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o fall_v after_o their_o conversion_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n for_o paul_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v restore_v as_o be_v overtake_v by_o any_o sin_n except_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o incurable_a therefore_o the_o novatian_n do_v err_v in_o teach_v that_o sin_n commit_v after_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v unpardonable_a consider_v there_o be_v hope_n in_o store_n for_o great_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n for_o though_o a_o man_n in_o persecution_n deny_v christ_n and_o renounce_v his_o religion_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v luk._n 22._o 32._o for_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 10._o 33._o be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a denial_n though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o grievous_a idolater_n a_o forcerer_n and_o give_v to_o witchcraft_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o find_v mercy_n as_o manasses_n do_v 2._o chron._n 33._o though_o a_o man_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n against_o nature_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v from_o they_o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fornicator_n adulterer_n wanton_n bugger_n but_o yet_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a justify_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o once_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o by_o repentance_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o ans._n that_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o universal_a total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n and_o that_o text_n hebr._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a renounce_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o collation_n of_o it_o with_o other_o do_v manifest_o evict_v again_o if_o all_o sin_n commit_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o be_v simple_o inexpiable_a every_o man_n case_n be_v damnable_a and_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v willing_o as_o aristotle_n take_v it_o eth._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o yet_o sometime_o it_o signify_v spiteful_o and_o malicious_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o seventie_o exod._n 21._o 13_o 14._o object_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o delicta_fw-la may_v be_v restore_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o peccata_fw-la ans._n they_o be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o it_o be_v a_o confess_a truth_n avouch_v by_o anselm_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o text_n last_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o if_o any_o man_n be_v nertaken_v restore_v he_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o herein_o spiritual_a man_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o rom._n 1._o 14._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o restore_v their_o brethren_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a man_n be_v oppose_v to_o carnal_a as_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a and_o to_o natural_a man_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n now_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o fleshly_a destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v in_o their_o pure_a or_o rather_o corrupt_v natural_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o and_o verse_n the_o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n or_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v yet_o be_v weak_a as_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n the_o flesh_n be_v far_o strong_a in_o they_o than_o the_o spirit_n such_o be_v most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o for_o yet_o you_o be_v carnal_a for_o when_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v be_v you_o not_o carnal_a vers_fw-la 4._o so_o spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o carnal_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n &_o do_v begin_v to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o second_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o latter_a the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o by_o they_o he_o mean_v those_o who_o he_o call_v perfect_a man_n philip._n 3._o 13._o ebr._n 5._o 4_o now_o spiritual_a man_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v than_o any_o other_o first_o because_o they_o be_v less_o taint_v with_o sin_n than_o other_o and_o so_o may_v more_o free_o reprove_v second_o because_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o love_n both_o know_v how_o to_o restore_v and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a compassion_n and_o fellow_n feel_v he_o that_o must_v speak_v in_o season_n a_o word_n to_o the_o weary_a must_v have_v a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isaiah_n 50._o 4._o when_o peter_n be_v convert_v he_o must_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 32._o hence_o it_o follow_v the_o more_o excellent_a gift_n any_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o other_o for_o if_o spiritual_a man_n must_v restore_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o restore_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o minister_v it_o unto_o other_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 10._o this_o duty_n be_v practise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 13._o 12._o and_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o who_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o restore_v those_o that_o sin_n against_o they_o that_o they_o scorn_v and_o disdain_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o the_o common_a say_n be_v i_o be_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o he_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o he_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n these_o man_n be_v far_o unlike_o abraham_n who_o though_o he_o exceed_v lot_n as_o well_o in_o outward_a gift_n as_o inward_a grace_n yet_o stand_v not_o upon_o his_o privilege_n but_o be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o make_v the_o league_n of_o unity_n gen._n 13._o 8._o further_o in_o that_o spiritual_a man_n must_v restore_v their_o brethren_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o
other_o last_o in_o that_o spiritual_a man_n especial_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n surgeon_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a and_o raise_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v as_o also_o his_o physician_n to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a consumption_n of_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o &_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 19_o for_o if_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o bodily_a physician_n as_o syracides_n say_v eccles._n 38._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o cure_v but_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o honour_v spiritual_a physician_n which_o cure_n the_o spiritual_a malady_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v restore_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n meekness_n be_v the_o settle_n or_o quiet_v of_o the_o mind_n free_v it_o 〈◊〉_d from_o perturbation_n especial_o in_o repress_v the_o revengeful_a affection_n a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v join_v together_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n who_o be_v provoke_v in_o stead_n of_o anger_n show_v meekness_n it_o further_o make_v a_o man_n to_o yield_v of_o his_o right_n and_o not_o to_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n in_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o severity_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 21._o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o arodde_v or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n hence_o arise_v another_o property_n it_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n either_o by_o silence_n as_o christ_n be_v provoke_v waâ—_n dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 53._o 7._o be_v silent_a and_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n luk._n 23._o 9_o or_o by_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a answer_n which_o assuage_v wrath_n pro._n 15._o 1._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o man_n shall_v restore_v their_o brethren_n in_o all_o meekness_n for_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o swell_v and_o faction_n but_o trouble_n and_o tragedy_n again_o as_o meekness_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a coloss._n 2._o 12._o tit._n 3._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o will_v fruitful_o and_o effectual_o reprove_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o instruct_v theâ—_n in_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o motive_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n be_v these_o first_o the_o exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o who_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a math._n 11._o 29._o for_o he_o waâ—_n lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dummy_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 7._o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 23._o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o meek_a answer_n if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v well_o speak_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o joh._n 18._o 23._o paul_n have_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n then_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o second_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n which_o god_n do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o a_o seek_v and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v before_o god_n a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o three_o god_n have_v make_v excellent_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v they_o in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n zeph._n 2._o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n math._n 5._o 5._o four_o consider_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n &_o the_o good_a that_o come_v thereby_o a_o soft_a meek_a and_o mild_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n prou._n 15._o 1._o meek_a and_o gentle_a behaviour_n heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n head_n rom._n 12._o 20._o a_o soft_a toâ—gâ—e_n break_v the_o bone_n prou._n 25._o 15._o see_v the_o example_n of_o gideon_n appease_v the_o midianite_n judg._n 8._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o abigail_n pacify_v david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o five_o without_o meekness_n we_o can_v saving_o hear_v the_o 〈…〉_z word_n either_o read_v or_o preach_v jam_fw-la 1._o 21._o it_o be_v further_a say_v we_o must_v restore_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v add_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o worker_n and_o continuer_n thereof_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n numb_a 5._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n isa._n 19_o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n isa._n 29._o 19_o be_v so_o term_v because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n so_o quick_a motion_n sudden_a perturbation_n strong_a affection_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o satan_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n not_o only_o of_o meekness_n but_o of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 11._o 2._o second_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o true_a virtue_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o for_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v but_o glitter_a sin_n three_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o return_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v ascribe_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o four_o this_o show_n to_o who_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n in_o our_o need_n namely_o not_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n nor_o any_o saint_n who_o stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n jerem._n 2._o 13._o last_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v before_o meekness_n it_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o grace_n to_o inspire_v they_o to_o cherish_v and_o increase_v they_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 19_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o we_o will_v retain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v &_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n brethren_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o use_v moderation_n lenity_n and_o gentleness_n abraham_n can_v use_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o pacify_v lot_n than_o this_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o moses_n use_v it_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o accord_v two_o ebrewe_n sir_n yâ—_n be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o to_o another_o act._n 7._o 26._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o those_o who_o nature_n have_v so_o near_o conjoin_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o disjoin_v in_o affection_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o spiritual_a brethren_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_a brethren_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o god_n for_o their_o father_n the_o same_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n christ_n for_o their_o elder_a brother_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o immortal_a seed_n wash_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o one_o new_a birth_n conglutinate_v by_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n nourish_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a by_o how_o much_o grace_n be_v a_o straiâ—er_a bond_n than_o nature_n therefore_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o restore_v one_o another_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n because_o we_o be_v brethren_n nay_o person_n excommunicate_a be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v admonish_v as_o brethren_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 15._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n use_v no_o more_o mildness_n in_o their_o reproof_n be_v because_o they_o forget_v themselves_o to_o
the_o second_o reproof_n before_o witness_n we_o must_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o rest_v there_o as_o before_o if_o not_o we_o must_v relate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o further_a proceed_n to_o be_v use_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a offender_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o orderly_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o and_o love_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o and_o patient_o to_o be_v endure_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n command_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o reprove_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n bid_v titus_n he_o shall_v avoid_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o awise_a admonition_n tit._n 3._o 10._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o proceed_v against_o offender_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n ans._n that_o text_n make_v nothing_o against_o this_o orderly_a proceed_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o first_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o here_o to_o titus_n or_o bishop_n who_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o give_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a admonition_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o the_o party_n have_v be_v private_o deal_v withal_o and_o if_o after_o this_o admonition_n he_o do_v not_o recaâ—t_v his_o error_n and_o reform_v himself_o then_o be_v he_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o heretic_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n tit._n 3._o 11._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v certain_a case_n in_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v this_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o our_o reproof_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o three_o i._o when_o the_o sin_n commit_v tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o delay_n as_o also_o danger_n to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o and_o do_v not_o detect_v it_o and_o small_a hope_n of_o hinder_v of_o it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v plot_n treason_n or_o intermeddle_v in_o treasonable_a practice_n in_o this_o case_n the_o paâ—tie_n offend_v be_v not_o first_o private_o to_o be_v reprove_v but_o public_o to_o be_v detect_v and_o so_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o of_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n for_o the_o common_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o one_o man_n private_a eroâ—_n good_a better_a it_o be_v that_o one_o man_n perish_v then_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n shall_v be_v break_v ii_o when_o the_o fault_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v commit_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o credit_n that_o commit_v it_o though_o it_o be_v publish_v for_o example_n if_o one_o intend_v to_o slay_v another_o and_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v private_o to_o admonish_v the_o party_n intend_v murder_n or_o bloodshed_n but_o to_o detect_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o man_n credit_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n when_o paul_n kinsman_n to_o wit_n his_o si_fw-mi ster_v son_n hear_v that_o above_o 40_o man_n have_v conspire_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o 17_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n he_o do_v not_o go_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o this_o fact_n but_o relate_v it_o to_o paul_n and_o paul_n hear_v of_o it_o do_v not_o counsel_v he_o to_o go_v and_o reprove_v they_o first_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o he_o to_o take_v two_o or_o thou_o witness_n etc._n etc._n but_o send_v he_o straight_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n that_o he_o may_v take_v order_n to_o prevent_v their_o bloody_a attempt_n iii_o when_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v private_a reproof_n will_v do_v no_o good_a and_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v will_v not_o brook_v it_o nor_o take_v reproof_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o reproof_n but_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o that_o can_v and_o will_v redress_v it_o thus_o joseph_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v do_v not_o reprove_v his_o brethren_n because_o he_o know_v well_o they_o will_v not_o be_v better_v by_o he_o see_v they_o hate_v he_o but_o he_o bring_v unto_o his_o father_n their_o evil_a say_n gen._n 38._o 2._o albeit_o other_o say_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v public_a and_o therefore_o need_v no_o private_a admonition_n and_o other_o that_o he_o do_v admonish_v they_o secret_o before_o he_o do_v relate_v it_o to_o his_o father_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n howsoever_o this_o example_n be_v understand_v the_o rule_n be_v certain_a that_o private_a reproof_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v when_o it_o will_v either_o do_v hurt_v or_o no_o good_a 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n propound_v another_o rule_n touch_v brotherly_a love_n and_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o secret_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o the_o 1._o verse_n in_o this_o manner_n thou_o enjoin_v we_o we_o shall_v restore_v our_o brother_n if_o he_o fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o there_o be_v some_o infirmity_n in_o our_o brethren_n which_o can_v be_v amend_v nor_o redress_v by_o brotherly_a correction_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o apostle_n answer_v such_o infirmity_n must_v be_v bear_v and_o tolerate_v in_o these_o word_n bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v enforce_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o that_o the_o practise_v of_o it_o be_v the_o keep_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n first_o for_o the_o rule_n the_o apostle_n call_v slip_n infirmity_n &_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o burden_n take_v his_o metaphor_n from_o traveller_n who_o use_v to_o ease_v one_o another_o by_o carry_v one_o another_o burden_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o cheerful_o and_o speedy_o go_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n man_n burden_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o every_o man_n be_v to_o bear_v by_o himself_o alone_o without_o shift_v they_o off_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o other_o man_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o five_o verse_n or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v bear_v of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o ourselves_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o they_o first_o those_o whereof_o our_o brethren_n may_v either_o be_v whole_o disburden_v or_o in_o part_n ease_v such_o be_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o poverty_n sickness_n nakedness_n hunger_n thirst_n banishment_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a want_n that_o be_v in_o sundry_a person_n as_o blindness_n deafness_n maimednesse_n lameness_n etc._n etc._n three_o personal_a or_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n as_o anger_n hatred_n jealousy_n envy_n etc._n etc._n last_o outward_a frailty_n in_o the_o action_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v not_o feel_v oftentimes_o of_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o be_v heavy_a burden_n to_o other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v as_o curiousness_n niceness_n flownesse_n selfe-conceitednes_a forwardness_n hastiness_n and_o such_o like_a the_o two_o first_o fort_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v three_o way_n first_o by_o have_v a_o holy_a sympathy_n and_o fellow-seeling_n of_o they_o in_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weeper_n and_o in_o remember_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n ebr._n 13._o v_o 3._o this_o be_v paul_n practice_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o second_o by_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o infirmity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a 1._o thes._n 5._o 14._o three_o by_o put_v under_o our_o shoulder_n and_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o they_o in_o help_v and_o ease_v of_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n rom._n
property_n of_o love_n reckon_v up_o by_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 13._o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n v_o 7._o that_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v with_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n for_o look_v as_o a_o lover_n do_v suffer_v all_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o undergo_n any_o labour_n that_o may_v be_v for_o her_o good_a as_o hercules_n do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o omphale_n second_o in_o bear_v patient_o all_o hard_a measure_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o for_o her_o sake_n as_o jacob_n do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o rachel_n three_o in_o endure_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v up_o what_o wrong_n soever_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o she_o as_o samson_n do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o dalilah_n so_o christian_n charity_n cause_v we_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n first_o pro_fw-la fratribus_fw-la to_o endure_v any_o labour_n cost_n or_o travel_n for_o their_o good_a second_o propter_fw-la fratres_fw-la to_o bear_v all_o affliction_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v for_o the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 10._o three_o à _fw-la fratribus_fw-la to_o bear_v wrong_n and_o put_v up_o injury_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v be_v shameful_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n stone_v scourge_v etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o all_o but_o special_o of_o such_o as_o will_v give_v a_o man_n as_o good_a as_o he_o bring_v who_o be_v but_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n a_o lie_n and_o a_o stab_n a_o word_n &_o a_o writ_n such_o as_o can_v bear_v coal_n as_o they_o say_v nor_o brook_v any_o little_a wrong_n nor_o endure_v any_o small_a frailty_n in_o their_o brethren_n these_o man_n must_v remember_v that_o in_o bear_v coal_n that_o be_v in_o suffer_v and_o forbear_v they_o heap_v up_o coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 12._o 20._o as_o also_o that_o god_n do_v bear_v with_o they_o in_o great_a matter_n even_o when_o they_o wound_v he_o with_o their_o oath_n levit._n 24._o 11._o and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n through_o unbelief_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 10._o as_o he_o bear_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o christ_n who_o example_n we_o be_v 18._o to_o follow_v have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n esa._n 53._o and_o do_v ease_v they_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o therefore_o we_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n must_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_v one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v us._n coloss._n 3._o 13._o thus_o if_o when_o we_o see_v any_o sin_n in_o our_o brother_n we_o reclaim_v he_o from_o it_o by_o reproof_n exhortation_n admonition_n we_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o so_o do_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n even_o before_o god_n jam._n 5._o 20._o and_o if_o when_o we_o perceive_v common_a frailty_n in_o our_o brethren_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o right_n but_o shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o bear_v forbearing_z and_o forgive_a we_o shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 8._o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o rule_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o precept_n in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v practise_v of_o we_o but_o the_o bear_n of_o one_o another_o burden_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o text_n sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v i._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n ans._n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n or_o commaedement_n of_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n joh._n 13._o 34_o 35._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n command_v the_o love_n of_o your_o brethren_n now_o the_o apostle_n rather_o use_v the_o word_n law_n than_o commandment_n because_o he_o will_v make_v a_o clear_a antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o galatian_n be_v teach_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n circumcision_n day_n and_o time_n month_n and_o year_n and_o so_o you_o do_v indeed_o well_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v observe_v of_o law_n here_o be_v a_o law_n for_o you_o to_o observe_v bear_v with_o the_o frailty_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o most_o excellent_a law_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v whereas_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a ii_o quest._n why_o do_v paul_n call_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o mount_n sinai_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o relic_n whereof_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n ans._n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n give_v by_o christ_n himself_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v hereupon_o further_o demand_v why_o this_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o brethren_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o which_o some_o make_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v only_o because_o it_o show_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o love_v our_o brethren_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v love_v us._n now_o this_o manner_n of_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o free_o not_o move_v by_o any_o amiable_a thing_n in_o we_o nor_o for_o any_o profit_n that_o shall_v redound_v unto_o himself_o thereby_o so_o we_o shall_v free_o love_v one_o another_o not_o for_o any_o benefit_n receive_v or_o expect_v but_o as_o cyril_n of_o alexand._n upon_o john_n expound_v it_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o more_o than_o himself_o so_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o brethren_n more_o than_o ourselves_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o s._n john_n in_o his_o 1._o epist._n 2._o and_o epist._n 2._o repeat_v this_o new_a commandment_n say_v only_o this_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o never_o add_v as_o christ_n love_v we_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o new_a commandment_n which_o he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o observe_v beside_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v a_o little_a after_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o not_o add_v as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o therefore_o the_o new_a commandment_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n love_v one_o another_o not_o respect_v those_o that_o follow_v as_o a_o modification_n or_o limitation_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o beside_o this_o exposition_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o square_v our_o love_n uz._n that_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o ourselves_o &_o look_v how_o much_o we_o love_v ourselves_o so_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n &_o no_o more_o &_o that_o therefore_o christ_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a commandment_n of_o great_a perfection_n then_o that_o in_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o love_v we_o that_o be_v more_o than_o ourselves_o but_o this_o be_v a_o flat_a mistake_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o commandment_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v no_o exact_a rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o love_n as_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o some_o other_o teach_v for_o then_o paul_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n
when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a that_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o i_o rome_n 7._o 21._o in_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o body_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isaiah_n 64._o 4._o therefore_o every_o good_a work_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o reason_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o pag._n 188._o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v if_o we_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n why_o do_v paul_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n answ._n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v three_o way_n first_o by_o personal_a obedience_n and_o thus_o christ_n only_o fulfil_v it_o second_o by_o impute_a obedience_n thus_o the_o regenerate_a fulfil_v it_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o they_o complete_a in_o he_o coloss._n 2._o 10._o three_o by_o inchoate_n obedience_n thus_o zacharie_n &_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1._o 6._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o labour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o place_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o jam._n 2._o 10._o in_o which_o sense_n no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v fulfil_v it_o except_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n fulfil_v it_o in_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n in_o keep_v faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o the_o law_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v fulfil_v then_o by_o inchoate_n obedience_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v it_o answ._n it_o have_v a_o threefold_a use_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n by_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n through_o fear_n of_o punishment_n of_o which_o use_n paul_n speek_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o second_o to_o arrouse_v the_o drowsy_a conscience_n and_o this_o it_o do_v many_o way_n 1._o by_o reveal_v sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o by_o reveal_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o 3._o by_o convict_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v rom._n 7._o 9_o 4._o by_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o so_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o heart_n in_o ourselves_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 24._o three_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n david_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n special_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o his_o path_n psal._n 119._o 105._o so_o that_o though_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o justification_n or_o accusation_n or_o coaction_n or_o condemnation_n yet_o he_o be_v under_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o direction_n and_o instruction_n for_o it_o show_v what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v evil_a what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n s_o o_fw-fr have_v great_a emphasis_n for_o it_o imply_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o galatian_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o by_o observe_v circumcision_n day_n or_o time_n month_n or_o year_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v but_o by_o bear_v forbearing_z and_o tollerate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o franciscan_n dominican_n carthusian_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n by_o whip_v themselves_o by_o single_a life_n counterfeit_a fast_n voluntary_a poverty_n regular_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a relieve_v the_o distress_a bear_v with_o the_o weak_a support_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o s_o o_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n v_o 3._o for_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n remove_v a_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v most_o from_o perform_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o bear_v other_o man_n burden_n and_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o excellency_n far_o above_o their_o brethren_n in_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o service_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v their_o packehorse_n to_o bear_v their_o burden_n this_o vain_a imagination_n and_o swell_a conceit_n which_o puff_v up_o the_o most_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o purge_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o seem_v to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o direction_n after_o to_o remove_v impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v our_o obedience_n 2._o we_o see_v here_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n ebr._n 4._o 12._o in_o that_o it_o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o 2._o that_o think_v they_o be_v nothing_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o that_o of_o themselves_o 3._o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o 4._o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o mere_a nothing_o be_v he_o nothing_o that_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v prince_n and_o potentate_n nothing_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v they_o nothing_o that_o prophecy_n and_o work_v miracle_n answ._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n but_o of_o the_o man_n themselves_o and_o of_o they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n &_o apostasy_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o thus_o even_o spiritual_a man_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o for_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o first_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o than_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o see_v all_o of_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v but_o
talent_n leave_v we_o to_o employ_v to_o our_o master_n advantage_n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v they_o say_v paul_n why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o 3._o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o great_a right_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o great_a part_n in_o they_o than_o he_o which_o be_v less_o sanctify_a for_o though_o sanctification_n have_v degree_n and_o a_o certain_a latitude_n yet_o justification_n have_v none_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o of_o himself_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o begin_n of_o nothing_o and_o tend_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o corruption_n and_o nothing_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o imagine_v damaseenus_fw-la himself_o to_o be_v 3._o though_o he_o have_v some_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o upon_o these_o consideration_n abraham_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o david_n compare_v himself_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o saul_n say_v what_o be_o i_o or_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n 1._o sam._n 18._o 18._o nay_o whether_o we_o consider_v man_n absolute_o in_o himself_o or_o relative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o those_o glorious_a body_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o regard_v he_o psal._n 8._o 4._o paul_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o of_o or_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o again_o i_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n although_o i_o be_o nothing_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o every_o man_n which_o think_v he_o know_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o of_o many_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 4._o for_o a_o swell_a conceit_n and_o emptiness_n usual_o go_v together_o the_o second_o general_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o above_o other_o in_o their_o conceit_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o deify_v themselves_o and_o to_o nullify_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o and_o this_o overween_a of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n for_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o himself_o through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o self-love_n do_v think_v every_o small_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v imagine_v mere_a shadow_n to_o be_v substance_n or_o molehill_n to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o mountain_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o love_n do_v think_v the_o blemish_n and_o deformity_n in_o his_o love_n to_o be_v ornament_n which_o make_v she_o more_o beautiful_a so_o those_o which_o with_o narcissus_n be_v in_o love_n with_o themselves_o and_o doâ—e_n upon_o their_o own_o gift_n judge_v the_o vice_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v virtue_n simon_n magus_n though_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v this_o conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o give_v it_o out_o also_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n act._n 8._o 9_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n v._n 10._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n think_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o whereas_o she_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a apoc._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o the_o scarlet_a strumpet_n think_v herself_o a_o queen_n and_o that_o she_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o downfall_n when_o she_o be_v already_o fall_v apoc._n 18._o 2_o 7._o yea_o this_o corruption_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o even_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o who_o be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v be_v taint_v therewith_o and_o general_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o ready_a to_o overween_v their_o own_o gift_n except_o god_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o resist_v this_o temptation_n for_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a luk._n 22._o 24._o yea_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n overween_a themselves_o as_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o justitiarie_n pharisy_n after_o they_o the_o catharist_n or_o puritan_n who_o both_o proud_o and_o odious_o call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n think_v themselves_o without_o sin_n the_o donatist_n that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o jovinianist_n that_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v after_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o just_a man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o semi-pelagian_a heretic_n who_o will_v be_v something_o of_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v some_o stroke_n in_o his_o first_o conversion_n &_o will_v concur_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n it_o will_v be_v say_v papist_n ascribe_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n ans._n so_o do_v the_o pharisie_n luk._n 18._o 11._o and_o yet_o a_o wicked_a justiciarie_a for_o all_o that_o now_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o sundry_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o as_o they_o affect_v a_o high_a place_n in_o desire_v through_o discontment_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n to_o deify_v themselves_o and_o become_v equal_a to_o the_o high_a majesty_n in_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o second_o be_v the_o overmuch_o consider_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v as_o when_o the_o pharisie_n consider_v that_o he_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o a_o week_n that_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o and_o thus_o as_o other_o man_n luk._n 18._o the_o three_o be_v the_o compare_v of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o infirmity_n that_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o other_o the_o pharisie_n be_v puff_v up_o by_o compare_v himself_o with_o extortioner_n unjust_a man_n adulterer_n and_o with_o the_o publican_n the_o four_o be_v the_o false_a flatter_a and_o applause_n of_o man_n which_o soothe_v we_o up_o in_o our_o humour_n in_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o people_n flatter_v herod_n when_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n and_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o 22._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o they_o which_o thus_o overween_v their_o gift_n in_o think_v themselves_o somewhat_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o do_v notable_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o think_v they_o have_v the_o substance_n when_o they_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n as_o those_o that_o dream_v they_o be_v king_n or_o prince_n be_v in_o truth_n but_o base_a person_n or_o to_o use_v the_o prophet_n similitude_n esa._n 29._o 8._o like_a as_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v &_o behold_v he_o eat_v &_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o like_v as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o lo_o he_o be_v drink_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n long_v man_n be_v deceive_v two_o way_n either_o by_o other_o or_o by_o themselves_o by_o other_o as_o by_o flatterer_n they_o be_v deceive_v occasional_o by_o themselves_o causal_o or_o proper_o for_o he_o that_o do_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o he_o may_v happy_o please_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v but_o please_v himself_o in_o a_o error_n for_o in_o truth_n he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n james_n say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v special_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o yet_o refrain_v not_o his_o tongue_n he_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n his_o religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o so_o likewise_o they_o that_o be_v only_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n &_o therefore_o think_v that_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o doer_n thereof_o deceive_v their_o own_o self_n jam._n 1._o 22._o and_o very_o this_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o man_n can_v
other_o man_n sin_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o carelessness_n of_o other_o who_o respect_v themselves_o alone_o never_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n he_o say_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n ii_o object_n by_o bear_v of_o our_o own_o burden_n be_v understand_v give_v a_o account_n for_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n now_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o the_o father_n for_o his_o child_n the_o master_n for_o his_o servant_n the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o subject_n the_o shepherd_n for_o the_o sheep_n ezek._n 34._o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n hebr_n 13._o 17._o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n answ._n governor_n and_o superior_n be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o themselves_o commit_v in_o not_o look_v unto_o they_o not_o admonish_v they_o not_o restrain_v they_o not_o take_v condign_a punishment_n of_o they_o for_o their_o offence_n this_o be_v plain_o taâ—ght_v ezek._n 33._o 8_o 9_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thâ—_n hand_n nevertheless_o if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n iii_o object_n infant_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o adam_n sin_n therefore_o all_o do_v not_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n ans._n first_o the_o word_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o personal_a or_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o not_o of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n be_v propagate_v together_o with_o nature_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o see_v infant_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n they_o shall_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o so_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n for_o albeit_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v his_o actual_a and_o personal_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o propagation_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o corruption_n for_o as_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o melchizedech_n meet_v he_o and_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n hebr._n 7._o 9_o 10._o so_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o root_n or_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o therefore_o principio_fw-la when_o he_o sin_v we_o also_o sin_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o who_o all_o sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o translate_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v iv._o object_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n therefore_o they_o bear_v not_o their_o own_o burden_n but_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n burden_n and_o parent_n do_v not_o bear_v their_o own_o whole_a and_o entire_a burden_n but_o their_o child_n for_o they_o ans._n the_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n do_v not_o contradict_v that_o of_o ezek._n 18._o 19_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o same_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o shall_v die_v for_o they_o be_v reconcile_v v_o 14_o 17._o if_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n begette_v a_o son_n that_o see_v all_o his_o father_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o fear_v neither_o do_v the_o like_a he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o shall_v sure_o live_v therefore_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o though_o god_n will_v always_o plague_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n but_o conditional_o if_o they_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n walk_v in_o their_o way_n and_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o god_n will_v not_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n save_v upon_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o vindicate_v upon_o the_o child_n because_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o their_o posterity_n be_v not_o feel_v of_o the_o parent_n ans._n first_o child_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v punish_v their_o parent_n be_v punish_v with_o they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o corrasive_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o parent_n to_o know_v thâ—â—_n their_o child_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o afflict_v three_o the_o punishment_n of_o posterity_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o parent_n see_v god_n have_v threaten_v he_o will_v punish_v the_o child_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o so_o he_o may_v testify_v how_o extreme_o he_o abhor_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n four_o the_o parent_n sin_n be_v often_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o child_n sin_n see_v that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n curse_v a_o wicked_a man_n posterity_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v matth._n 23._o 32._o and_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n may_v just_o pull_v upon_o they_o condign_a punishment_n last_o god_n do_v more_o manifest_a his_o wrath_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n by_o punish_v the_o child_n object_n v._o numb_a 25._o 4._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o israelite_n be_v hang_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o fornication_n and_o idolstrie_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n ans._n they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o they_o consent_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n and_o commit_v folly_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n or_o râ—ther_o be_v principal_a ringleader_n and_o first_o actor_n in_o this_o commick-tragedie_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o zimri_n prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o simeâ—nites_n v_o 6._o in_o bring_v câ—sbie_n a_o madianitisâ—_n woman_n into_o his_o tent_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n therefore_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o commit_v this_o fact_n as_o they_o may_v be_v in_o place_n of_o government_n but_o do_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v first_o punish_v &_o that_o more_o severe_o for_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o same_o day_n v_o 4._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 23_o thousand_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n v._n 5._o to_o which_o paul_n have_v a_o eye_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n 23_o thousand_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 8._o meaning_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n exclude_v those_o that_o be_v hang_v up_o for_o in_o all_o there_o be_v 24_o thousand_o num._n 25._o 9_o thus_o the_o contrariety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o those_o two_o place_n may_v be_v better_o accord_v then_o to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o penman_n or_o scribe_n fail_v in_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n or_o as_o other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paul_n or_o as_o other_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o moses_n see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v 24_o thousand_o as_o moses_n say_v there_o be_v 23_o thousand_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v use_v the_o less_o number_n rather_o than_o the_o great_a except_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v consider_v the_o great_a be_v as_o round_o a_o number_n as_o the_o less_o object_n vi_o david_n sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n
high_a heaven_n and_o make_v they_o fall_v like_o thunderbolt_n into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o man_n for_o as_o david_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o griâ—â—ous_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v psal._n 38._o 4._o to_o god_n for_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o burden_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a to_o bear_v it_o isa._n 1._o 14._o behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o aâ—_n a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n amos_n 2._o 13._o to_o the_o creature_n who_o groan_n under_o this_o burden_n be_v by_o man_n sin_n subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 20_o 21._o hence_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o those_o which_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n &_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v dead_a be_v alive_a as_o paul_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 6._o three_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o light_a a_o matter_n by_o carnal_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a burden_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o â—elt_v of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o no_o spirit_n four_o this_o show_v that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n he_o have_v and_o the_o less_o he_o feel_v it_o the_o more_o he_o be_v to_o suspect_v himself_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v wane_n and_o decay_v in_o he_o for_o corruption_n be_v not_o feel_v by_o corruption_n but_o by_o grace_n &_o therefore_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n the_o more_o grace_n he_o have_v five_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n there_o be_v indeed_o great_a cry_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o reins_n because_o it_o be_v feel_v to_o be_v a_o great_a â—orment_n to_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o complain_v of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n because_o man_n want_v spiritual_a life_n and_o sense_n to_o discern_v it_o all_o man_n can_v take_v pity_n upon_o a_o beast_n if_o he_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o but_o all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o spiritual_a burden_n of_o sin_n not_o sympathy_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o brethren_n groan_v under_o it_o six_o whereas_o paul_n say_v every_o man_n must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n of_o our_o time_n when_o man_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o the_o strict_a account_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v for_o himself_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_n to_o â—east_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n oâ—us_fw-la jehovae_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o merriment_n use_v it_o aâ—_n a_o byword_n jerem._n 23._o 34_o 36_o 38._o thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n be_v but_o vain_a bug_n or_o scarecrow_n which_o may_v perhaps_o terrify_v child_n but_o can_v not_o hart_n they_o the_o like_a profaneness_n infidelity_n atheism_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o who_o otherwise_o proâ—esse_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o testify_v by_o their_o speech_n in_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a sin_n be_v nothing_o so_o ugly_a hell_n be_v not_o half_a so_o hot_a nor_o the_o devil_n halâ—e_v so_o black_a as_o preacher_n say_v they_o be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v load_v alone_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o shall_v have_v company_n &_o shall_v perhaps_o abide_v the_o brunt_n as_o well_o as_o their_o fellow_n but_o alas_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v intolerable_a that_o it_o will_v eternal_o press_v they_o down_o to_o the_o gulâ—e_n of_o hell_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o be_v rid_v or_o ease_v of_o it_o seven_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o have_v his_o weight_n and_o such_o a_o weight_n as_o will_v press_v down_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ro._n 6._o 23._o and_o though_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o sink_v a_o man_n deep_o into_o condemnation_n yet_o many_o small_a sin_n will_v as_o easy_o condemn_v as_o a_o few_o great_a like_a as_o sand_n though_o but_o small_a in_o quantity_n yet_o be_v many_o in_o number_n will_v as_o soon_o sink_v the_o ship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o great_a burden_n eight_o see_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n we_o be_v to_o ease_v and_o disburden_v ourselves_o thereof_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o it_o press_v and_o oppress_a the_o conscience_n therefore_o as_o those_o who_o in_o their_o sleep_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o ephialtes_n or_o mare_n feel_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o press_v they_o down_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n the_o weight_n may_v be_v remove_v so_o we_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o labour_n to_o be_v disburden_v and_o ease_v thereof_o &_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o our_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n math._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o ver_fw-la 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o a_o other_o rule_n touch_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o competency_n of_o allowance_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o galatian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o neglect_v at_o least_o not_o so_o respect_v as_o it_o ought_v in_o handle_v of_o the_o rule_n i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n three_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o last_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o the_o meaning_n let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o word_n translate_v teach_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v catechize_v or_o teach_v familiar_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o lively_a voice_n as_o when_o child_n be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o here_o it_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n as_o oecumenius_n have_v well_o observe_v for_o he_o that_o be_v any_o way_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v and_o instruct_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n or_o in_o point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n whether_o plain_o and_o familiar_o as_o catechizer_n use_v to_o do_v or_o more_o profound_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o learned_a teach_v in_o the_o word_n what_o need_v this_o addition_n may_n some_o say_v be_v there_o any_o catechise_n without_o the_o word_n answ._n the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o a_o exoche_n or_o peculiar_a excellency_n be_v call_v the_o word_n act._n 16._o 6._o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n which_o be_v expound_v v_o 10._o to_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v act._n 14._o 25._o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n mark_n 4._o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n and_o so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v further_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13._o 19_o because_o it_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v make_v we_o freedenizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o no_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 13._o three_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act._n 13._o 26._o because_o
nothing_o but_o blood_n this_o teach_v the_o hearer_n likewise_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o bare_a word_n without_o hunger_a after_o new_a doctrine_n as_o the_o athenian_n after_o news_n or_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o seducer_n or_o by_o device_n and_o quiddity_n of_o man_n brain_n let_v those_o therefore_o which_o loath_a manna_n &_o long_o for_o quail_n remember_v that_o if_o god_n give_v they_o their_o desire_n he_o will_v also_o give_v they_o their_o desert_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o punish_v they_o with_o a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n amos_n 8._o 11._o and_o let_v those_o that_o have_v itch_a ear_n in_o heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n take_v heed_n also_o that_o they_o have_v not_o tingle_v 3._o ear_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o 11._o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n further_o whereas_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v maintain_v it_o be_v a_o good_a item_n for_o all_o idle_a drone_n that_o will_v not_o labour_v and_o all_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v they_o may_v not_o expect_v the_o maintenance_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v ge_fw-mi neral_o true_a of_o all_o man_n and_o much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_v must_v not_o eat_v and_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v 10._o that_o he_o which_o look_v for_o his_o hire_n shall_v do_v his_o work_n he_o that_o will_v live_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v minister_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o that_o look_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o corporal_a bread_n shall_v break_v 9_o unto_o his_o hearer_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o will_v reap_v carnal_a thing_n shall_v sow_v spiritual_a thing_n he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o mouth_n muzzele_v shall_v thresh_v out_o the_o corn_n he_o that_o will_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n shall_v plant_v the_o grape_n he_o that_o look_v for_o milk_n shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v teach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o only_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o beneficium_fw-la postulat_fw-la officium_fw-la a_o benefit_n require_v a_o duty_n or_o more_o plain_o a_o benefice_n require_v a_o office_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o office_n they_o therefore_o that_o câ—re_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o themselves_o and_o fear_v not_o so_o much_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o fleece_n do_v not_o only_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n may_v lawful_o take_v wage_n albeit_o they_o have_v sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o it_o be_v the_o very_a equity_n of_o this_o text_n for_o if_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v those_o that_o instruct_v they_o partaker_n of_o their_o good_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o instruct_v and_o teach_v to_o receive_v something_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n see_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n yet_o this_o one_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o if_o receive_v of_o wage_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o use_v our_o liberty_n as_o that_o we_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v here_o further_o perceive_v the_o great_a want_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v in_o most_o man_n of_o these_o day_n for_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o street_n and_o at_o our_o door_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n no_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n so_o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o needy_a poor_a wander_a levite_n which_o will_v glad_o serve_v for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o suit_n of_o raiment_n it_o be_v a_o pregnant_a proof_n there_o be_v very_o small_a devotion_n in_o man_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o those_o which_o be_v so_o straight_o lace_v and_o short_a sleeve_v in_o bestow_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o in_o keep_v of_o hound_n and_o hawk_n and_o worse_a matter_n in_o maintain_v player_n jester_n fool_n and_o such_o like_a be_v very_o lavish_a and_o profuse_a to_o their_o great_a cost_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o former_a time_n four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n be_v rich_o provide_v for_o at_o jezabels_n table_n 1._o king_n 18._o 19_o whereas_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v fain_o to_o hide_v their_o head_n have_v scarce_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o that_o not_o without_o danger_n well_o her_o practice_n shall_v condemn_v a_o number_n of_o professor_n nay_o our_o forefather_n zeal_n and_o forwardness_n notwithstanding_o they_o live_v in_o blindness_n shall_v condemn_v our_o coldness_n in_o this_o behalf_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o our_o forefather_n even_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o ruinate_a abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o for_o those_o place_n can_v maintain_v thirty_o or_o forty_o idle_a belly_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o nuzzle_v man_n in_o superstitious_a idolatry_n whereas_o now_o the_o same_o place_n will_v not_o competent_o maintain_v one_o or_o two_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o we_o take_v from_o the_o church_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o give_v to_o it_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o give_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 9_o but_o now_o with_o the_o sacrilegious_a church-robber_n they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n psal._n 83._o 12._o the_o jew_n be_v exceed_v forward_o and_o liberal_a in_o their_o contribution_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n some_o bring_v gold_n other_o silver_n silk_n precious_a stone_n the_o mean_a sort_n ram_n skin_n goat_n hair_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o more_o they_o enough_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o moses_n be_v force_v to_o cause_v a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o stay_v the_o people_n from_o offering_n exod._n 36._o 5._o 6._o this_o their_o example_n in_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o material_a temple_n shall_v condemn_v our_o backwardness_n in_o confer_v so_o little_a to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o look_v by_o how_o much_o god_n have_v diminish_v the_o cost_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o so_o much_o more_o do_v he_o require_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o spiritual_a worship_n further_v in_o the_o new_a last_o if_o they_o that_o do_v not_o put_v too_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o uphold_v the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v what_o condemnation_n trow_v we_o they_o belong_v to_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o revenue_n and_o devour_v holy_a thing_n 7_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v here_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v sundry_a secret_a objection_n against_o the_o former_a precept_n v_o 6._o for_o the_o galatian_n may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n whereas_o thou_o enjoin_v we_o to_o make_v those_o which_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o word_n partaker_n of_o all_o our_o good_n alas_o we_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n thou_o exact_a of_o we_o for_o as_o for_o some_o of_o we_o we_o have_v a_o great_a family_n and_o charge_n to_o look_v unto_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o and_o for_o they_o we_o must_v provide_v otherwise_o we_o dente_a the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o other_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a fit_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o receive_v then_o to_o give_v and_o those_o that_o can_v give_v be_v not_o so_o to_o give_v that_o other_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o they_o themselves_o pinch_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n themselves_o many_o of_o they_o be_v covetous_a and_o
insatiable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evil_o spend_v that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o they_o need_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o give_v and_o why_o do_v not_o those_o that_o be_v needy_a follow_v paul_n example_n who_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o make_v of_o tent_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o or_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v less_o burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o their_o brethren_n beside_o all_o this_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o share_v with_o they_o in_o all_o our_o good_n to_o these_o and_o all_o other_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a excuse_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n make_v by_o worldling_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v right_a well_o you_o be_v very_o cunning_a in_o seek_v out_o shift_n and_o pretend_v reason_n to_o excuse_v your_o fault_n and_o to_o exempt_v yourselves_o from_o the_o preformance_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n and_o so_o to_o cover_v the_o curse_a covetuousnes_n of_o your_o heart_n with_o colourable_a excuse_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v brethren_n they_o be_v but_o fig_n leave_v you_o do_v but_o danse_v in_o a_o net_n you_o can_v blear_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n howsoever_o these_o reason_n may_v persuade_v you_o &_o go_v for_o currant_n with_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n in_o god_n ostimate_n with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v who_o be_v not_o mock_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o vain_a excuse_n therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v they_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o look_v how_o you_o deal_v with_o they_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o you_o &_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o he_o will_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o for_o as_o you_o sow_v so_o shall_v you_o reap_v so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v summary_o comprise_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o dissuasion_n from_o this_o their_o vain_a reason_n and_o wicked_a practice_n lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n be_v not_o deceive_v second_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o dehortation_n show_v that_o these_o their_o excuse_n be_v but_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a god_n be_v not_o mock_v three_o a_o confirmation_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o former_a reason_n for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v be_v reap_v the_o dissuasion_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o deceive_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o in_o that_o advertisement_n which_o hezekiah_n give_v the_o levite_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 11._o now_o my_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o paul_n the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a speech_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n now_o man_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v sundry_a way_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o deceit_n here_o mention_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o two_o way_n first_o through_o ignorance_n in_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v no_o fin_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o 17._o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o image_n that_o when_o he_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n second_o when_o man_n be_v so_o wicked_o wilful_a that_o they_o witting_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v they_o can_v deceive_v god_n himself_o and_o so_o cunning_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v their_o word_n nor_o see_v their_o work_n nor_o understand_v their_o thought_n that_o whether_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n give_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o see_v he_o consider_v it_o not_o and_o so_o promise_v to_o themselves_o impunity_n though_o they_o â—inne_n willing_o as_o eve_n do_v in_o put_v a_o peradventure_o where_o god_n threat_v be_v peremptory_a both_o these_o sort_n of_o deceit_n be_v here_o understand_v special_o the_o latter_a use._n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v man_n think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o this_o show_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o measure_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o can_v find_v it_o out_o or_o who_o can_v sound_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o who_o know_v the_o infinite_a wind_n and_o turn_n which_o be_v in_o this_o intricate_a labyrinth_n now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v deceitful_a hebr._n 3._o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v enure_v to_o deceit_n psal._n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o from_o this_o double_a ground_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v so_o witty_a in_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o due_n in_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o their_o allowance_n in_o embezel_v and_o purloin_v from_o they_o what_o they_o can_v and_o so_o ingenious_a in_o invent_v probable_a reason_n and_o plausible_a argument_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o withal_o in_o account_v all_o to_o be_v gain_v that_o be_v thus_o get_v this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o pray_v instant_o that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o hide_a corruption_n and_o that_o he_o will_v anoint_v they_o with_o the_o eye-salue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v and_o right_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v consider_v that_o sin_n do_v often_o apparel_n itself_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n second_o we_o be_v to_o suspect_v ourselves_o of_o our_o secret_a sin_n and_o to_o aggravate_v our_o know_a sin_n by_o all_o circumstance_n see_v we_o may_v so_o easy_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o flatter_a ourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v so_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o paul_n do_v eph._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o things-commeth_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o in_o sound_v the_o ministry_n be_v in_o contempt_n and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v but_o revile_v persecute_v account_v as_o the_o fiâ—th_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o of-skouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o or_o where_o they_o be_v better_o entreat_v they_o be_v but_o abuse_v scorn_a repute_a brain_n sick_a fellow_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v 2_o king_n 9_o 1â—_n and_o paul_n act._n 26._o 24._o this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o world_n make_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v minister_v rather_o matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v conformable_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v not_o only_o neglect_v of_o all_o not_o have_v where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n luk._n 9_o 58._o but_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v account_v a_o pot-companion_n a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o glutton_n a_o sorcerer_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a joh._n 10._o 20._o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o dehortation_n the_o reason_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o their_o excuse_n be_v but_o vain_a
because_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o pretence_n first_o here_o the_o apostle_n deal_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o reprove_v they_o which_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o bring_v in_o god_n himself_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o minister_n quarrel_n his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o who_o we_o do_v abuse_v when_o we_o abuse_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o man_n but_o god_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n which_o david_n confess_v of_o his_o own_o particular_a murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n yea_o against_o he_o alone_o psal._n 51._o 4._o yet_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o undermine_v of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n he_o take_v himself_o more_o direct_o aim_v at_o and_o more_o near_o touch_v when_o the_o israelite_n refuse_v to_o have_v samuel_n and_o his_o son_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v not_o cast_v thou_o away_o but_o they_o have_v cast_v i_o away_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o when_o the_o levite_n be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n you_o have_v spoil_v i_o in_o tithe_n &_o offering_n mal._n 3._o 8._o so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o the_o galatian_n do_v wrongful_o withhold_v and_o keep_v back_o that_o competent_a allowance_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o teacher_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n tend_v against_o god_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v mock_v for_o what_o wrong_n soever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o his_o lord_n that_o send_v he_o &_o whatsoever_o disgrace_n or_o indignity_n be_v offer_v a_o ambassador_n the_o same_o redound_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o ambassador_n he_o be_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o caveat_n unto_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n see_v whatsoever_o wrong_n be_v do_v they_o christ_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o 45._o act._n 9_o 4._o this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n special_o in_o this_o kind_n who_o now_o at_o this_o day_n if_o ever_o be_v ingenious_a in_o defraud_v and_o eloquent_a in_o declaim_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v as_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_n 5._o 40._o and_o abuse_v they_o in_o term_n and_o taunt_n call_v they_o bald_a priest_n as_o young_a child_n call_v elizeus_fw-la bald_a pale_n no_o doubt_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o learn_v it_o ascend_v thou_o bald_a pate_n ascend_v thou_o bald_a pate_n 2._o king_n 2._o 23._o that_o they_o be_v too_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o deride_v the_o apostle_n in_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act._n 2._o 13._o in_o make_v they_o their_o table_n talk_v make_v song_n of_o they_o as_o the_o drunkard_n do_v of_o david_n and_o jeremie_n in_o scourge_v they_o with_o the_o whip_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o the_o stoic_n call_v paul_n a_o babbler_n act._n 17._o 18._o and_o festus_n a_o mad_a man_n act._n 26._o now_o in_o that_o they_o thus_o scornful_o abuse_v his_o minister_n and_o so_o indign_o and_o disdainful_o entreat_v his_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o abuse_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o through_o their_o side_n wound_n and_o crucify_v he_o again_o when_o sanacherib_n king_n of_o ashur_n revile_v jerusalem_n &_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n what_o say_v the_o lord_n o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n he_o have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v shake_v his_o head_n at_o thou_o who_o haste_v thou_o railedon_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n on_o high_a even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isaiah_n 37._o v_o 22_o 23._o the_o use_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o action_n &_o can_v be_v delude_v prou._n 15._o 11._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o he_o how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 11._o 4._o his_o eye_n consider_v his_o eye_n lid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 139._o v_o 2._o he_o know_v our_o thought_n long_o before_o they_o be_v hebr._n 4._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bate_v in_o his_o sight_n reason_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o which_o make_v the_o cie_n can_v but_o see_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n can_v but_o understand_v the_o frame_n &_o motion_n thereof_o psal._n 94._o v_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n ii_o this_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o which_o say_v god_n hear_v not_o see_v not_o understandeth_v not_o or_o which_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o shall_v he_o hear_v be_v their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a or_o can_v he_o see_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n iii_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o power_n forth_o our_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n without_o conceal_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n see_v we_o may_v easy_o delude_v man_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o god_n we_o can_v deceive_v iv._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o we_o to_o curb_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o corruption_n consider_v his_o eye_n pierce_v the_o darkness_n the_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n yea_o even_o the_o secret_a closert_n and_o cabinet_n of_o our_o heart_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o reason_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o vain_a excuse_n see_v he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o allegorical_a speech_n of_o sow_v and_o reap_v so_o often_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o 5._o cor._n 9_o 11._o 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o in_o which_o place_n labour_n and_o cost_v in_o do_v good_a and_o be_v beneficial_a special_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n the_o worker_n to_o seeds-man_n the_o minister_n to_o who_o this_o benefit_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o till_a ground_n the_o gain_n that_o accrue_v unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o the_o harvest_n wherewith_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o general_a day_n of_o retribution_n this_o metaphor_n of_o sow_v do_v elsewhere_o signify_v all_o the_o moral_a action_n of_o a_o man_n life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n of_o good_a action_n solomon_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n have_v a_o sure_a recompense_n prou._n 11._o 18._o of_o evil_a action_n he_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v iniquity_n shall_v reap_v affliction_n prou._n 22._o 8._o but_o here_o paul_n restrain_v it_o to_o those_o good_a work_n of_o liberality_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n which_o be_v sow_v do_v recompense_v the_o cost_n thirty_o sixty_o a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o think_v their_o labour_n lose_v nor_o their_o cost_n bestow_v in_o vain_a see_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o lay_v forth_o with_o advantage_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o proverbial_a sentence_n be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o sometime_o man_n sow_v much_o &_o gather_v but_o little_a deut._n 28._o 38._o agg._n 1._o 6._o nay_o sometime_o they_o sow_v and_o reap_v not_o mich._n 6._o 15._o again_o experience_n show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v may_v degenerate_v into_o another_o kind_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o proverbial_a sentence_n shall_v be_v true_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a if_o they_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o that_o matth._n 13._o 57_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n true_a though_o not_o always_o so_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v the_o same_o common_o and_o usual_o he_o do_v reap_v but_o it_o
vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n almost_o for_o three_o thousand_o year_n together_o act._n 14._o 16._o now_o if_o god_n be_v so_o patient_a in_o expect_v our_o amendment_n from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o year_n to_o year_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a in_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n day_n after_o day_n and_o year_n after_o year_n as_o we_o be_v command_v habac._n 2._o 3._o though_o the_o vision_n tarry_v yet_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v and_o though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o we_o reap_v any_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n yet_o let_v we_o with_o patience_n expect_v it_o for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o for_o if_o god_n wait_v upon_o we_o not_o for_o his_o own_o good_a but_o for_o we_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o we_o will_v not_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o tarry_v his_o good_a leisure_n for_o our_o own_o good_a the_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n may_v set_v we_o to_o school_v in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o expect_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o and_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o expect_v with_o a_o long_a desire_n even_o with_o thrust_v forth_o their_o 〈◊〉_d head_n as_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o be_v condemn_v do_v who_o eftsoon_o put_v forth_o his_o head_n out_o of_o the_o window_n in_o a_o continual_a earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o gracious_a pardon_n of_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v our_o part_n therefore_o to_o wait_v as_o david_n do_v who_o say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 69._o 3._o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o cry_n my_o eye_n fail_v i_o whilst_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n for_o if_o we_o give_v over_o our_o patient_a expect_v and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n seek_v to_o anticipate_v this_o due_a time_n this_o period_n which_o god_n have_v prefix_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a will_n more_o immutable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o we_o run_v for_o help_v either_o to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n as_o saul_n do_v 2._o sam._n 28._o or_o to_o the_o vizard_n of_o pethor_n as_o balack_n do_v numb_a 22._o or_o to_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o figure-fling_a of_o babel_n as_o nebuchadnetzer_n do_v ezek._n 21._o 21._o or_o if_o all_o these_o fail_n as_o common_o they_o do_v we_o either_o break_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v 2._o king_n 6._o 33._o behold_v this_o evil_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v i_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o or_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o discontent_n we_o play_v the_o desperate_a part_n of_o razez_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o ourselves_o 2._o macchab._n 14._o 41._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v in_o due_a time_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v thus_o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a time_n not_o faint_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o â—some_n take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o as_o a_o promise_n or_o as_o a_o condition_n alii_fw-la as_o a_o promise_n thus_o if_o we_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v we_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n without_o all_o faint_a and_o weariness_n either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v reap_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 126._o 5_o 6._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n and_o they_o that_o go_v weep_v and_o carry_v precious_a seed_n shall_v come_v again_o with_o joy_n and_o bring_v their_o sheaf_n with_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o we_o continue_v constant_a in_o well_o do_v to_o the_o end_n without_o faint_v we_o shall_v reap_v in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o text_n to_o wit_n conditional_o as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faint_a one_o of_o the_o body_n another_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o bodily_a faint_v which_o come_v by_o labour_n and_o toil_a be_v not_o here_o mean_v seeit_n do_v nothing_o impeach_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n rather_o of_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o but_o the_o spiritual_a faint_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sear_v because_o it_o make_v our_o labour_n all_o in_o vain_a and_o this_o spiritual_a faint_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o first_o be_v the_o slake_n and_o remit_v some_o what_o of_o our_o course_n and_o this_o have_v and_o do_v befall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o leave_v she_o first_o love_n apoc._n 2._o 4._o yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v their_o turbida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la trouble_v and_o distemper_v fit_n sometime_o in_o the_o full_a sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n sometime_o zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sometime_o again_o heavy_a and_o backward_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v such_o a_o faint_a &_o languish_v that_o we_o clean_o give_v over_o our_o course_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o must_v consider_v christ_n who_o endure_v such_o speak_n against_o of_o sinner_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o our_o soul_n heb._n 12._o 3._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 5._o despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o this_o faint_a be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o he_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n otherwise_o we_o can_v look_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o constancy_n and_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v est_fw-la that_o do_v crown_v all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v constant_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n apo._n 2._o 10._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a virtue_n not_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o end_v well_o paul_n blame_v these_o galatian_n for_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n show_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o can_v finish_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_o nay_o his_o condition_n be_v better_a that_o never_o begin_v then_o that_o of_o judas_n who_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n levit._n 3._o 9_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o in_o every_o good_a work_n we_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o continue_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o sacrifice_v the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n otherwise_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n and_o miss_v our_o reward_n therefore_o saint_n john_n bid_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 2._o joh._n v_o 8._o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n come_v at_o sundry_a time_n some_o in_o the_o morning_n other_o at_o the_o three_o other_o at_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o other_o at_o the_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o none_o receive_v the_o labourer_n wage_n but_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n to_o the_o end_n matth._n 20._o god_n be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o good_a end_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a beginning_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o come_v unto_o i_o matth._n 11._o 28_o but_o that_o also_o manete_fw-la in_o i_o abide_v in_o i_o joh._n 15._o 4._o for_o he_o only_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 24._o 13._o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o faint_a at_o any_o time_n that_o they_o final_o fall_v away_o to_o which_o demand_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o do_v not_o
nay_o they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o first_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v make_v they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o can_v sin_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o grace_n remain_v in_o they_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o though_o the_o church_n sleep_n yet_o her_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5._o 2._o and_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v they_o faint_a it_o be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o cross_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o furtherance_n rather_o to_o their_o salvation_n second_o they_o be_v build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jerem._n 32._o 40._o therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n prevent_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n guard_z and_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10._o i_o add_v further_o that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o his_o promise_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o three_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a joh._n 17._o 15._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o trinity_n as_o he_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o v_o 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o glory_n v_o 24._o now_o christ_n be_v always_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o joh._n 11._o 42._o last_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o live_a member_n gal._n 2._o v._n 20._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n coloss._n 3._o 4._o quest._n if_o they_o can_v altogether_o faint_v and_o fall_v away_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o as_o though_o they_o may_v ans._n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o move_v we_o to_o perseverance_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n by_o such_o speech_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o our_o ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 10._o while_o we_o have_v therefore_o time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v iterate_v the_o conclusion_n propound_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o good_a we_o can_v while_o we_o have_v time_n and_o withal_o he_o do_v illustrate_v it_o both_o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n how_o long_o we_o must_v continue_v therein_o and_o herein_o he_o answer_v a_o secret_a demand_n which_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o former_a rule_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o respect_v as_o we_o read_v act._n 6._o v._n 1._o the_o grecian_n be_v neglect_v of_o the_o ebrewes_n in_o their_o daily_a ministry_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v our_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o but_o enlarge_v it_o unto_o all_o we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o duty_n itself_o let_v we_o do_v good_a second_o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o we_o must_v do_v good_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o comparative_o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o duty_n this_o general_a duty_n of_o do_v good_a be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a argument_n the_o first_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o a_o man_n life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o as_o paul_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o this_o do_v of_o good_a stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o concern_v god_n in_o praise_v magnify_v and_o adore_v his_o holy_a name_n david_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o end_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o he_o may_v praise_v god_n o_o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o second_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o by_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o this_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n solomon_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12._o v_o 13._o the_o three_o concern_v our_o brethren_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o man_n calling_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n urge_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o all_o the_o second_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o v._n 44_o 45._o for_o we_o be_v more_o conformeble_a unto_o god_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o man_n see_v that_o every_o creature_n do_v drink_v or_o at_o least_o taste_n of_o the_o sweet_a cup_n of_o god_n goodness_n psal._n 145._o v_o 9_o then_o in_o receive_v good_a from_o they_o for_o he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o we_o as_o david_n say_v my_o goodness_n reach_v not_o to_o thou_o psal._n 16._o v_o 2._o to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n we_o may_v add_v the_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n the_o chief_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n be_v note_v by_o their_o goodness_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 32._o 32._o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o josiah_n &_o his_o goodness_n do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 25._o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o excellent_a name_n of_o goodness_n or_o bountifulness_n be_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n ascribe_v to_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o that_o it_o best_o beseem_v they_o as_o in_o name_n so_o in_o the_o virtue_n itself_o to_o express_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bountiful_a benefactor_n or_o gracious_a lord_n luk._n 23._o 25._o the_o three_o be_v draw_v from_o testimony_n divine_a and_o humane_a our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o receive_v act._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v to_o do_v good_a rather_o than_o to_o receive_v good_a 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n say_v that_o a_o man_n do_v resemble_v good_a in_o no_o property_n so_o much_o as_o in_o do_v good_a and_o the_o heathen_a orator_n demosthenes_n can_v say_v that_o communicativum_fw-la do_v of_o good_a and_o speak_v the_o truth_n make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n himself_o but_o to_o consider_v this_o more_o particular_o goodness_n be_v threefold_a preserve_v unite_n communicate_v in_o all_o which_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o practice_v this_o duty_n and_o first_o for_o the_o preserve_n goodness_n we_o must_v do_v good_a not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o in_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o fin_n from_o fall_v from_o grace_n or_o backslide_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n as_o
th._n 2._o 2._o he_o have_v beseech_v they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o though_o it_o come_v from_o he_o and_o here_o he_o show_v how_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o epistle_n be_v his_o or_o not_o if_o it_o have_v this_o sign_n it_o be_v i_o else_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o this_o note_n or_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o my_o epistle_n now_o these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n can_v be_v mean_v as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n only_o viz._n the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n first_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v 1._o corinth_n 16._o 21._o galat._n 6._o 11._o coloss._n 4._o 18._o 2._o thess._n 3._o 17._o philem_n v_o 19_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n second_o the_o word_n so_o i_o write_v shall_v be_v false_a if_o they_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o former_a word_n because_o that_o manner_n of_o salutation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o epistle_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o except_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v either_o none_o or_o a_o very_a hard_a construction_n three_o if_o paul_n salutation_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v understand_v of_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o agree_v unto_o all_o as_o anselm_n confess_v whereas_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o former_a word_n only_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o but_o to_o a_o few_o and_o yet_o paul_n make_v it_o a_o general_a infallible_a note_n and_o sign_n of_o every_o epistle_n beside_o ambrose_n and_o primasius_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n which_o go_v under_o jeroms_n name_n affirm_v the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v paul_n epistle_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_a epistle_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n &c_n &c_n chrysost._n and_o theodoret_n likewise_o say_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o salutation_n consueverat_fw-la a_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o write_v these_o word_n the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o adiewe_n or_o farewell_n unto_o they_o and_o haimo_n long_o after_o expound_v these_o word_n so_o i_o write_v how_o say_v he_o even_o thus_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o paul_n write_v his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n whether_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n character_n as_o haimo_n affirm_v i_o leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a and_o that_o by_o the_o salutation_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o epistle_n his_o name_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v in_o part_n to_o be_v understand_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o nor_o principal_o mean_v the_o certain_a sign_n therefore_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v beside_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o own_o name_n the_o farewell_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o or_o the_o like_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n because_o these_o very_a formal_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o of_o paul_n epistle_n therefore_o caietan_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o take_v the_o entire_a and_o formal_a salutation_n as_o it_o be_v literal_o set_v down_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 17._o to_o be_v a_o note_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o want_v any_o one_o word_n either_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o paul_n or_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o text_n for_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o coloss._n only_o have_v something_o want_v in_o the_o farewell_n or_o salutation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o 18._o his_o other_o epistle_n but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o want_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n but_o also_o in_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n and_o in_o that_o to_o titus_n where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v grace_n be_v with_o thou_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o second_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a mistake_n of_o 15._o the_o text_n for_o paul_n meaning_n be_v not_o in_o every_o epistle_n to_o tie_v himself_o precise_o to_o so_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sometime_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o christ_n sometime_o conceal_v his_o name_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o understand_v though_o not_o express_v 12._o as_o many_o as_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n compel_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o call_v a_o recapitulation_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o artificial_o as_o orator_n be_v accustom_v repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v special_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o main_a point_n handle_v in_o the_o epistle_n first_o that_o neither_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n nor_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o salvation_n second_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n seek_v not_o herein_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o hearer_n but_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n three_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o justify_v a_o sinner_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n four_o that_o true_a religion_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v paul_n describe_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o five_o property_n three_o whereof_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n the_o second_o that_o they_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o their_o devise_a religion_n the_o three_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n they_o aim_v at_o that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v in_o the_o sunshine_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v diverse_o for_o it_o signify_v sundry_a thing_n first_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a glorious_a show_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o they_o be_v true_a israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o boast_v paul_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 18._o see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o they_o be_v israelites_n so_o be_o i_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_o i_o second_o to_o please_v the_o israelite_n which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n three_o to_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o they_o have_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v make_v proselyte_n and_o win_v to_o their_o profession_n by_o their_o mean_n last_o to_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n and_o religion_n in_o outward_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o carnal_a rite_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n as_o circumcision_n meat_n purification_n and_o the_o like_a which_o carnal_a rite_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o spiritual_a worship_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n v_o 16._o of_o this_o chap._n and_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o profit_v little_a to_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o sincere_a practice_n thereof_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o all_o these_o acception_n though_o princspal_o in_o the_o last_o here_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a property_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o with_o a_o smooth_a countenance_n and_o in_o outward_a
first_o in_o free_v child_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n second_o in_o exempt_n their_o shaveling_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n three_o in_o free_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o last_o by_o advance_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o impose_v law_n which_o shall_v proper_o bind_v the_o conscience_n yea_o to_o tread_v king_n and_o emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o cause_v they_o like_o vassal_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n again_o they_o compel_v other_o to_o fast_v especial_o in_o lent_n when_o as_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n feast_v their_o fast_o be_v to_o eat_v fast_o and_o drink_v fast_o in_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o their_o indian_a capon_n and_o peacock_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a friday_n whereas_o to_o eat_v white-meat_n upon_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o other_o a_o mortal_a sin_n further_o they_o bear_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o hand_n that_o indulgence_n be_v mean_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n whereas_o many_o of_o they_o account_v pope_n bull_n to_o be_v but_o bullae_fw-la mere_a trifle_n and_o such_o as_o buy_v they_o stark_a tool_n witness_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o ualence_n bastard_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o who_o have_v lose_v certain_a thousand_o crown_n at_o a_o throw_n at_o the_o dice_n tush_o say_v he_o these_o be_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o german_n and_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o five_o though_o a_o favourer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n who_o be_v menace_v by_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o with_o excommunication_n if_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v up_o playsance_n into_o his_o hand_n let_v he_o understand_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o he_o will_v thunder_v at_o s._n angelo_n with_o his_o canon_n and_o artillery_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n last_o they_o urge_v confession_n of_o purgatory_n almost_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n whereas_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v it_o as_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n witness_v the_o speech_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o to_o cardinal_n bembuâ—_n o_o bembus_n what_o riches_n have_v we_o get_v by_o this_o fine_a fable_n of_o jesiu_n christo_fw-la christ_n by_o this_o we_o be_v contrary_o admonish_v to_o practice_v that_o we_o profess_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o aught_o verba_fw-la vertere_fw-la in_o opera_fw-la as_o jerome_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o turn_v word_n into_o work_n that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v real_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o they_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o build_v with_o another_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o peter_n bad_a example_n be_v say_v to_o have_v compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 14._o for_o action_n abide_v and_o be_v of_o force_n when_o word_n pass_v as_o the_o wind_n moreover_o upon_o this_o depend_v another_o property_n of_o seducer_n which_o be_v to_o set_v a_o fair_a gloss_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o wake_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o do_v these_o and_o these_o thing_n for_o such_o and_o such_o end_n as_o these_o false_a teacher_n do_v pretend_v religion_n and_o conscience_n but_o intend_v freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n whereas_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o like_o herod_n who_o make_v show_v of_o worship_v christ_n when_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v destroy_v he_o matth._n 2._o this_o property_n and_o practice_n be_v and_o have_v be_v usual_a special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o general_o they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n &_o hierarchy_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v only_o to_o keep_v their_o kitchen_n hot_a to_o uphold_v their_o persian_a pomp_n and_o ambitious_a tyranny_n particular_o there_o be_v two_o politic_a practice_n of_o they_o which_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o pope_n have_v never_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o solicit_v the_o prince_n of_o europe_n to_o maintain_v the_o holy_a war_n as_o they_o call_v it_o pretend_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o sarracin_n when_o as_o at_o least_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o intend_v nothing_o less_o but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v set_v the_o east_n and_o west_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n whilst_o they_o play_v their_o part_n at_o home_n in_o italy_n the_o second_o be_v their_o shrift_n or_o auricular_a confession_n which_o they_o practise_v for_o this_o end_n as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o may_v pacify_v distress_a conscience_n by_o absolve_a they_o of_o their_o sin_n when_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n and_o do_v still_o continue_v it_o in_o a_o politic_a respect_n as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v all_o the_o secret_a purpose_n plot_n policy_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o be_v therefore_o here_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o dissemble_v in_o make_v christianity_n a_o cloak_n of_o impiety_n or_o to_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o like_o the_o heart_n point_v upward_o and_o poise_v downward_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o far_o foul_a solecism_n they_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a commit_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o point_v to_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v we_o always_o labour_n for_o sincerity_n to_o be_v at_o least_o that_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v or_o rather_o like_o salomon_n temple_n who_o window_n be_v large_a within_o than_o without_o and_o not_o like_o the_o glowworm_n make_v a_o fair_a glitter_a show_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o v_o 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n come_v to_o the_o reddition_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n his_o glory_v and_o they_o in_o they_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o general_a point_n first_o wherein_o he_o will_v not_o glory_v in_o nothing_o save_v in_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o cross_n wrought_v in_o he_o for_o by_o it_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o the_o first_o to_o glory_n imply_v three_o thing_n first_o to_o rejoice_v exult_v and_o triumph_v in_o a_o man_n self_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n or_o some_o suppose_a good_a second_o to_o bewray_v this_o great_a exultation_n by_o speech_n or_o action_n or_o both_o three_o by_o boast_v of_o it_o to_o look_v for_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n which_o glory_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o if_o it_o have_v a_o right_a object_n namely_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o right_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a otherwise_o it_o be_v evil_a such_o as_o be_v this_o glory_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o all_o other_o carnal_a glory_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a glory_n vain_a i_o say_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o man_n glory_n which_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v not_o as_o when_o man_n boast_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v or_o such_o as_o he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o or_o such_o as_o have_v no_o continuace_n but_o be_v transitory_a and_o fade_a as_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v see_v man_n himself_o be_v but_o as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n isay._n 40._o 6._o second_o it_o be_v vain_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n from_o who_o we_o look_v for_o glory_n and_o admiration_n see_v his_o judgement_n be_v erroneous_a three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n in_o not_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o main_a and_o proper_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o
honour_n &_o riches_n by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n apoc._n 1._o 6._o if_o in_o liberty_n by_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 74._o if_o in_o pleasure_n comfort_n and_o content_a he_o be_v our_o felicity_n in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a coloss._n 2._o by_o he_o we_o have_v right_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o do_v paul_n glory_n in_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n triumphant_a ascension_n and_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans._n these_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v in_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o name_v the_o cross_n rather_o than_o they_o first_o of_o all_o to_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n do_v full_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o this_o make_v paul_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2._o for_o in_o his_o humiliation_n stand_v our_o exaltation_n in_o his_o weakness_n stand_v our_o strength_n in_o his_o ignominy_n our_o glory_n in_o his_o death_n out_o life_n second_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o never_o so_o ignominious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a thing_n for_o paul_n to_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o resurrection_n ascension_n wisdom_n power_n majesty_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o world_n can_v and_o do_v glory_n but_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o shameful_a contempuble_a 20._o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n judge_v that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v ignominious_a to_o be_v most_o glorious_a that_o which_o the_o learned_a philosopher_n count_v foolishness_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 24._o the_o popish_a sort_n abuse_v this_o text_n two_o way_n first_o in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o transient_a cross_n second_o to_o the_o permanent_a or_o material_a cross_n to_o the_o transient_a cross_n in_o that_o they_o glory_n in_o it_o first_o as_o have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n second_o be_v make_v in_o the_o forehead_n to_o be_v as_o a_o amulet_n against_o charm_n blast_n and_o other_o such_o like_a casualty_n to_o the_o material_a cross_n when_o they_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n and_o so_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o great_a pomp_n before_o they_o when_o the_o crucigeri_fw-la wear_v it_o in_o their_o hat_n in_o a_o white_a red_a or_o green_a colour_n when_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o holy_a cross_n save_v us._n this_o be_v popish_a and_o carnal_a glory_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o spiritual_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o double_a effect_n which_o christ_n or_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o he_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o indifferent_o the_o first_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o second_o the_o world_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o creature_n nor_o mankind_n but_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n favour_n wisdom_n glory_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v it_o to_o count_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dongue_z in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 8._o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o we_o when_o it_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o and_o account_v we_o the_o filth_n &_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o 13._o yet_o here_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n we_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n proper_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wean_a our_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v cruci_fw-la fie_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n improper_o and_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v such_o as_o the_o world_n can_v but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v for_o see_v we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n joh._n 15._o 19_o here_o we_o see_v who_o those_o be_v that_o can_v true_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n &_o the_o world_n to_o they_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n in_o they_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n other_o can_v no_o more_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o glory_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o his_o prince_n have_v get_v over_o his_o enemy_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v a_o vassal_n and_o slave_n unto_o they_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o except_o he_o also_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n neither_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n three_o that_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o profess_v monastical_a life_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n but_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v therein_o both_o in_o affection_n of_o hart_n and_o practice_v of_o life_n four_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o crucify_v and_o dead_a man_n not_o to_o love_v nor_o like_v it_o to_o seek_v or_o affect_v it_o but_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o with_o all_o the_o vanity_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o our_o own_o wicked_a will_n and_o to_o our_o carnal_a reason_n let_v they_o lie_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v order_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v his_o will_n our_o will_n his_o word_n our_o wisdom_n five_o by_o this_o we_o may_v examine_v our_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o have_v our_o affection_n glue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n thereof_o we_o be_v worldling_n indeed_o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 24._o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gybbet_n cease_v from_o his_o theft_n and_o murder_n so_o all_o that_o be_v indeed_o crucify_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n cease_v from_o their_o old_a offence_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o &_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o so_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o worldly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet_n 2._o 11._o v_o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcifion_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n here_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o former_a assertion_n v_o 14._o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o nothing_o be_v of_o any_o account_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o remoovall_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o opposite_a to_o or_o diverse_a from_o a_o new_a creature_n signify_v by_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n
understand_v albeit_o the_o soul_n principal_o be_v mean_v because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n 〈…〉_z be_v place_v immediate_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o body_n accidental_o where_o it_o do_v bewray_v itself_o by_o outward_a action_n second_o for_o that_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v there_o likewise_o &_o not_o in_o the_o body_n three_o as_o theophilact_n say_v non_fw-la ait_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la quid_fw-la ita_fw-la abigens_fw-la eos_fw-la à _fw-la rebus_fw-la hisce_fw-la arguensque_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la bos_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la accepisse_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o as_o it_o be_v philip._n 4._o 23._o and_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 18._o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a for_o that_o farewell_n which_o paul_n give_v timothy_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 22._o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o in_o his_o former_a grace_n be_v with_o thou_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 21._o and_o that_o salutation_n philem_n 15._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o coloss._n 4._o 18._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o hence_o that_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n or_o common_a prayer_n book_n though_o mislike_v by_o some_o and_o cavilled_a at_o by_o other_o have_v his_o warrant_n and_o ground_n when_o the_o minister_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o people_n answer_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n wish_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o he_o to_o they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o he_o again_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v begin_v with_o grace_n chap._n 1._o 3._o so_o he_o do_v end_n with_o grace_n to_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o it_o alone_o for_o the_o beginning_n the_o progress_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o for_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 5._o and_o vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o and_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o and_o glorification_n rom._n 6._o 23._o second_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o end_v without_o ascribe_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n three_o that_o all_o our_o salutation_n and_o greeting_n our_o adieve_n and_o fare-well_n aught_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o christian_n to_o salute_v one_o another_o in_o a_o holy_a kiss_n or_o as_o peter_n speak_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 14._o 16._o this_o confute_v the_o popish_a doctor_n who_o do_v not_o only_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o in_o coworking_a with_o god_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o by_o work_n of_o condignity_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n further_o observe_v with_o what_o emphasis_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n first_o oppose_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n to_o moses_n who_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n second_o the_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n to_o inherent_a justice_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n three_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v seat_v to_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n glory_v so_o much_o last_o brotherly_a unity_n one_o with_o another_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n brethren_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o lordly_a carriage_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n over_o they_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o siriacke_a copy_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o galatian_n from_o rome_n which_o postscript_n seem_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a for_o first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n that_o give_v the_o least_o inkling_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v from_o rome_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v from_o thence_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n second_o the_o variety_n of_o copy_n argue_v the_o uncertentie_n of_o it_o see_v in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o ephesus_n as_o caietan_n and_o hyperius_n affirm_v in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n three_o baronius_n if_o antuerp_n his_o authority_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n in_o this_o case_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a or_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o thence_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o postscript_n be_v true_a indeed_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o not_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v afterward_o by_o the_o scribe_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o epistle_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a true_a of_o postscript_n but_o also_o of_o inscription_n or_o title_n prefix_v before_o epistle_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v in_o particular_a for_o first_o touch_v postscript_n the_o greek_a copy_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v from_o philippi_n and_o send_v by_o stephanas_n fortunatus_n achaicus_n and_o timotheus_n when_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n for_o first_o chap._n 16._o 5._o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v through_o macedonia_n therefore_o paul_n be_v not_o then_o at_o philippi_n a_o chief_a city_n in_o macedonia_n second_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n not_o at_o philippi_n in_o europe_n three_o v_o 8._o he_o say_v he_o will_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o philippi_n four_o that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o tumult_n in_o ephesus_n raise_v by_o demetrius_n and_o his_o complice_n and_o so_o consequent_o before_o his_o come_n to_o philippi_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n it_o be_v manifest_a v_o 10._o of_o that_o chapter_n be_v compare_v with_o act._n 19_o v._n 21_o 22._o last_o the_o syriac_a translator_n agree_v with_o i_o in_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n and_o so_o do_v baromius_fw-la annal._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 494._o l._n 39_o again_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v it_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n of_o macedonia_n and_o send_v by_o titus_n and_o luke_n whereas_o the_o rhemist_n if_o we_o may_v give_v any_o credit_n to_o their_o testimony_n who_o elsewhere_o make_v title_n part_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v it_o be_v write_v at_o troas_n as_o it_o be_v think_v and_o baron_n annal_n â—om_n 1._o pag._n 590._o l._n 51._o antuerp_n think_v it_o be_v write_v at_o nicopoli_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n from_o ephesus_n promise_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n &_o come_v not_o 1._o cor._n 16._o he_o do_v in_o this_o excuse_n himself_o 2._o cor._n 15_o 16_o 17._o compare_v with_o the_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 5._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o titus_n carry_v this_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o postscript_n because_o paul_n say_v he_o send_v titus_n to_o they_o and_o another_o with_o he_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 18_o 22._o and_o 12._o 18._o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o titus_n his_o come_n unto_o they_o before_o that_o time_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o tâ—tus_n be_v send_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o they_o consider_v that_o depart_n from_o macedonia_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o he_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o crete_n see_v cesar_n baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o antuerp_n p._n 591._o l._n 40._o beside_o the_o rhemist_n control_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n write_v from_o athens_n for_o in_o their_o preface_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o corinth_n then_o
at_o athens_n and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o after_o the_o send_n of_o timothy_n to_o thessalonica_n paul_n and_o he_o meet_v not_o at_o athens_n again_o but_o at_o corinth_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v present_o after_o that_o sylas_n and_o timotheus_n come_v to_o he_o to_o corinth_n out_o of_o macedonia_n by_o compare_v act._n 18._o 5._o with_o 1._o thess._n 3._o 6._o annal._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 457._o l._n 1._o and_o emmanâ—â—i_n sa_n do_v censure_v the_o syriac_a postscript_n which_o say_v it_o be_v send_v from_o athens_n by_o timothy_n see_v that_o timothy_n be_v then_o absent_a the_o like_a they_o affirm_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n for_o albeit_o the_o greek_a postscript_n have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o athens_n yet_o they_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v write_v from_o corinth_n where_o paul_n abode_n a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n act._n 18._o 11._o because_o the_o title_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o epistle_n paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n etc._n etc._n and_o baronius_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v from_o athens_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la affirmare_fw-la because_o it_o be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o former_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n they_o continue_v together_o but_o the_o former_a be_v write_v from_o corinth_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a special_o consider_v that_o paul_n go_v thence_o from_o athens_n and_o abode_n at_o corinth_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o return_v not_o back_o again_o to_o athens_n but_o go_v to_o ephesus_n annal._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 457._o l._n 2d_o add_v hereunto_o that_o whereas_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n say_v it_o be_v write_v from_o lâ—odicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrigia_n pacaciana_n the_o rhemist_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o argument_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v uncerten_a where_o it_o be_v write_v &_o though_o it_o be_v common_o say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o lâ—odicca_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v never_o there_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n which_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o trouble_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o coloss._n 2._o 1._o paul_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o that_o laodicea_n of_o phrigia_n near_o to_o colossos_n and_o hierapolis_n and_o that_o they_o never_o see_v his_o person_n beside_o neither_o plâ—nie_n who_o write_v after_o paul_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a classic_a author_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o phrigia_n pacaciana_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v long_o after_o paul_n disease_n the_o first_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o as_o some_o have_v observe_v be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 5._o synod_n of_o constantinop_n baronius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o macedonia_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 564._o ground_v his_o conjecture_n upon_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o macedonia_n so_o do_v the_o same_o do_v athanasius_n affirm_v in_o his_o synopsis_n and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o that_o epistle_n again_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n elect_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n can_v well_o stand_v as_o some_o think_v with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o timothy_n 4._o 5._o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n see_v that_o evangelist_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o personal_a residency_n to_o abide_v in_o one_o place_n as_o bishop_n and_o paster_n be_v but_o be_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o argument_n whether_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o whether_o the_o same_o man_n can_v not_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o bishop_n require_v a_o long_a discourse_n then_o can_v be_v afford_v to_o this_o short_a treatise_n last_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o tâ—tus_n say_v it_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n the_o deviser_n of_o which_o assertion_n ground_n their_o opinion_n upon_o titus_n 3._o 12._o where_o paul_n say_v beâ—iligent_a to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n mistake_v the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v not_o be_v diligent_a to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v here_o to_o winter_n as_o be_v there_o already_o but_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o titus_n he_o be_v not_o at_o nicopolis_n as_o the_o postscript_n affirm_v and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o text_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o they_o make_v most_o against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n &_o reason_n of_o baronius_n annal._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 575._o l._n 33._o antuerp_n howsoever_o claudius_n espencaus_n shift_v his_o finger_n of_o it_o and_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n thus_o much_o concern_v subscription_n a_o word_n or_o two_o touch_v inscription_n or_o title_n prefix_v before_o epistle_n that_o these_o be_v no_o part_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v to_o the_o epistle_n by_o some_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o general_o if_o title_n be_v canonical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o the_o father_n will_v never_o have_v doubt_v as_o they_o do_v whether_o paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n or_o not_o see_v in_o all_o copy_n save_v one_o as_o beza_n have_v observe_v it_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o some_o of_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o barnabas_n as_o tertullian_n other_o to_o luke_n as_o i_o witness_v other_o to_o clement_n oecumenius_n infitle_v it_o only_o thus_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n without_o add_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o as_o the_o penner_n of_o it_o and_o so_o hentenius_n a_o papist_n do_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o occumenius_n second_o some_o epistle_n as_o those_o seven_o write_v by_o james_n peter_n john_n jude_n have_v unfit_a title_n prefix_v before_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sometime_o canonical_a special_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o sometime_o catholic_n chief_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o give_v they_o by_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a writer_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o title_n canonical_a it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o this_o inscription_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v common_a with_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v then_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n consider_v that_o sundry_a divine_n albeit_o erroneous_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v altogether_o reject_v they_o as_o no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o name_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o jude_n of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o ancient_a time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o eusebius_n and_o the_o syrian_a church_n receive_v they_o not_o to_o this_o day_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n and_o caietan_n a_o popish_a writer_n and_o the_o lutheran_n at_o this_o present_a reject_v they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o write_n second_o that_o this_o inscription_n be_v add_v to_o these_o epistle_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o reason_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o seven_o shall_v be_v call_v canonical_a rather_o than_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o to_o the_o ebrewes_n whosoever_o be_v the_o penner_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v they_o be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n with_o the_o other_o epistle_n by_o that_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o canonical_a than_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o of_o that_o authentical_a at_o least_o of_o that_o undoubted_a authority_n the_o rest_n be_v of_o see_v they_o hardly_o obtain_v to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o canon_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o canonical_a last_o this_o title_n be_v never_o give_v to_o these_o epistle_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a
but_o only_a by_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o manifold_a testimony_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o nevertheless_o howsoeur_fw-fr this_o inscription_n can_v be_v defend_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o tolerate_v as_o a_o title_n of_o distinction_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o epistle_n as_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o 4._o part_n the_o first_o they_o call_v the_o law_n or_o 5._o book_n of_o moses_n the_o 2._o the_o former_a prophet_n viz_n joshua_n judge_n 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n 2._o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 3_o the_o late_a prophet_n as_o isaiah_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o small_a prophet_n the_o 4._o they_o call_v kethubim_n which_o in_o english_a be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n not_o as_o though_o those_o 11._o book_n be_v more_o proper_o scripture_n than_o the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o former_a and_o late_a prophet_n but_o only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o 70._o and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a writt_n not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a holiness_n proper_a to_o they_o above_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n see_v all_o scripture_n be_v equal_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n nor_o as_o though_o the_o amanuensis_n of_o these_o book_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o contrary_o it_o be_v doubt_v by_o some_o of_o solomon_n who_o pen_v three_o of_o these_o book_n whether_o he_o be_v elect_v or_o reject_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o only_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o put_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o book_n in_o name_v of_o they_o as_o obtinent_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr s_o uict_fw-fr have_v well_o observe_v in_o this_o sense_n this_o title_n canonical_a may_v be_v give_v to_o these_o epistle_n without_o danger_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v it_o the_o second_o title_n which_o be_v give_v they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_a which_o inscription_n be_v as_o unfit_a as_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v so_o call_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o because_o they_o be_v write_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a see_v james_n chap._n 1._o 1._o direct_v his_o epistle_n only_o to_o the_o 12_o tribe_n that_o be_v disperse_v and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o circumcision_n 1._o epist._n 1._o 1._o write_v only_o to_o the_o stranger_n the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n other_o think_v they_o be_v term_v catholic_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o one_o man_n or_o family_n or_o city_n or_o country_n but_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o neither_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v they_o fit_o or_o true_o be_v term_v catholic_a forasmuch_o as_o two_o of_o these_o seven_o viz._n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o to_o the_o elect_a lady_n the_o other_o to_o gain_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o to_o titus_n and_o philemon_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a as_o well_o as_o these_o again_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o direct_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n may_v not_o as_o well_o challenge_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a as_o any_o of_o these_o seven_o consider_v it_o be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n three_o other_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_a because_o they_o contain_v catholic_a doctrine_n such_o as_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n general_o of_o what_o estate_n place_n condition_n or_o call_v so_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o paul_n epistle_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a epistle_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o second_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o so_o ancient_a for_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a father_n sai_z it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolis_n enquy_n nemo_fw-la catholicus_n vocabatur_fw-la esto_fw-la sic_fw-la fury_n vel_fw-la illud_fw-la indulge_v cum_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1._o extitissent_fw-la diversisque_fw-la nominibus_fw-la columbam_fw-la dei_fw-la atque_fw-la reginam_fw-la lacerare_fw-la per_fw-la part_n &_o sciudere_fw-la niterentur_fw-la nun_n cognomen_fw-la suum_fw-la plebâ—_n apostolica_fw-la pâ—stulabat_fw-la quo_fw-la incorrupti_fw-la populi_fw-la distingueret_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ne_fw-la intemeratam_fw-la dei_fw-la virginem_fw-la error_n aliquorum_fw-la per_fw-la membra_fw-la laceraret_fw-la that_o be_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v under_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n be_v call_v catholic_n well_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o admit_v this_o withal_o when_o after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v heresy_n and_o man_n begin_v to_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o divide_v god_n do_v and_o queen_n by_o sundry_a different_a name_n do_v not_o the_o apostolic_a people_n require_v their_o surname_n whereby_o they_o may_v distinguish_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o uncorrupt_a people_n lest_o the_o error_n of_o some_o shall_v rend_v in_o sunder_a god_n undefiled_a virgin_n where_o we_o see_v pacianus_n do_v free_o grant_v that_o this_o surname_n catholic_a antuerp_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o testimony_n baronius_n do_v notable_o dissemble_v in_o show_v the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n out_o of_o pacianus_n affirm_v but_o not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o error_n have_v not_o only_o befall_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a copy_n but_o the_o syriac_a likewise_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o most_o ancient_a syrian_a translation_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n the_o 3._o epistle_n of_o the_o 3._o apostle_n before_o who_o eye_n our_o lord_n be_v transfigure_v james_n peter_n john_n in_o which_o inscription_n be_v couch_v 2._o soul_n error_n first_o in_o that_o this_o translator_n make_v but_o 3._o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n whereas_o there_o be_v six_o he_o omit_v the_o 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n as_o also_o that_o of_o jude_n as_o no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o therefore_o the_o syriack_n church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v do_v not_o receive_v these_o epistle_n into_o their_o canon_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v james_n before_o who_o our_o s._n christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o mount_n tabor_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o that_o james_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o brother_n of_o john_n matth._n 17._o 1._o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o which_o james_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o king_n herode_fw-la long_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n act_n 12._o v_o 2._o about_o that_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o slay_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n therefore_o jame_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistile_a be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n for_o to_o feign_v a_o other_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o some_o have_v do_v be_v childish_a see_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o n._n t._n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o that_o name_n mention_v in_o scripture_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n call_v james_n the_o great_a and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphoeus_fw-la brother_n to_o jude_n call_v the_o lesser_a and_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n gratias_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la jesv_n common_a place_n handle_v in_o this_o commentary_n the_o first_o figure_n show_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n 1_o how_o a_o man_n may_v
be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 31._o 33_o 2_o how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o pastor_n be_v from_o god_n 33._o 36_o 3_o of_o phariseisme_n 41._o 18_o 4_o of_o prevent_v and_o cooperate_a grace_n in_o man_n conversion_n 51._o 9_o 5_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n 62._o 22_o 6_o of_o the_o form_n and_o use_v of_o a_o oath_n 65._o 14_o 7_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v 69._o 25_o 8_o of_o satisfaction_n or_o restitution_n 99_o 20_o 9_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 114._o 2_o 10_o of_o justification_n at_o large_a 116._o 6_o 11_o of_o christ_n obedience_n 119._o 12_o 12_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o apprehension_n 124._o 35_o 13_o how_o to_o live_v wise_o godly_a just_o sundry_a rule_n 138._o 32_o 14_o how_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 145._o 15_o 15_o how_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n 149._o 24_o 16_o of_o judge_v 156._o 1_o 17_o of_o witchcraft_n and_o what_o a_o witch_n be_v 158._o 2._o &_o 429._o &_o 431_o 18_o of_o imputation_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n 175._o 16_o 19_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 184._o 2_o 20_o that_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n 186._o 35_o and_o 499._o 17._o 21_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 194._o 35_o 22_o how_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 198._o 19_o 23_o whether_o all_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o 208._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 24_o of_o the_o judicial_a â—aw_v 230._o 27_o 25_o of_o baptism_n at_o large_a 243._o 32_o 26_o of_o the_o parent_n authority_n in_o appoint_v his_o child_n marriage_n &_o calling_n 274._o 27_o 27_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n 279._o 5_o 28_o how_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n 286._o 5_o 29_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n 314._o 4_o 30_o of_o good_a jealousy_n 331._o 23_o 31_o of_o polygamy_n 342._o 9_o 32_o where_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v ten_o motive_n answer_v 352._o 25_o 33_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n 364._o 39_o 34_o of_o christian_a liberty_n 366._o 12_o 35_o of_o imprecation_n or_o curse_v 396._o 29_o 36_o of_o the_o right_a use_n and_o abuse_v of_o christian_a liberty_n 400._o 12_o 37_o of_o brotherly_a love._n 403._o 11_o 38_o of_o christian_a peace_n and_o concord_n 408._o 14_o 39_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v therein_o 411._o 20_o 40_o of_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 415._o 38_o 41_o of_o idolatry_n 427._o 22_o 42_o of_o heresy_n 432._o 21_o 43_o of_o enmity_n 435._o 3_o 44_o of_o murder_n 438._o 7_o 45_o of_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n 439._o 11_o 46_o of_o long-suffering_a 445._o 2_o 47_o of_o goodness_n 445._o 38_o 48_o of_o temperance_n 448._o 3_o 49_o of_o uaine-glorie_n 454._o 35_o 50_o of_o christian_a reproof_n at_o large_a 469._o 31._o etc._n etc._n 51_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n agree_v and_o differ_v 497._o 24_o 52_o of_o merit_n of_o work_n 594._o 31_o 53_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o goodness_n and_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 588._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 54_o of_o observe_v of_o time_n 600._o 10_o 55_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compel_v man_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n 614._o 5_o 56_o of_o inscription_n of_o epistle_n and_o postscript_n at_o large_a 655._o 4_o a_o table_n of_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v brief_o expound_v in_o this_o commentary_n genesis_n chap._n vers_fw-la pag._n lin_v 15_o 13_o 213_o 22_o 17_o 1_o 188_o 36_o 17_o 14_o 257_o 3_o 43_o 22_o 440_o 28_o exodus_fw-la 4_o 28_o 258_o 3_o 12_o 40_o 213_o 29_o 29_o 10_o 292_o 34_o deuteronomie_n 30_o 6_o 188_o 16_o 32_o 4_o 190_o 25_o i._o king_n 15_o 5_o 189_o 9_o ii_o king_n 2_o 23_o 362_o 30_o 23_o 25_o 188_o 18_o ii_o chron._n 21_o 2_o 270_o 17_o psalm_n 40_o 6_o 131_o 33_o 69_o 28_o 378_o 38_o 106_o 31_o 176_o 17_o 139_o 21_o 435_o 6_o proverb_n 24_o 16_o 105_o 4_o isai._n 64_o 24_o 298_o 4_o ezechiel_n 33_o 13_o 551_o 25_o matthew_n 5_o 22_o 156_o 25_o 5_o 22_o 362_o 14_o 7_o 6_o 472_o 10_o 6_o 10_o 189_o 26_o 10_o 8_o 537_o 10_o 13_o 57_o 5â—0_n 14_o 25_o 35_o 568_o 12_o 28_o 19_o 245_o 34_o mark_n 9_o 24_o 127_o 5_o luke_n 1_o 6_o 189_o 11_o 14_o 26_o 435_o 11_o john_n 3_o 5_o 257_o 10_o 4_o 37_o 551_o 7_o 6_o 45_o 539_o 24_o 13_o 34_o 35_o 494_o 15_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 496_o 13_o 17_o 12_o 630_o 8_o roman_a 7_o 18_o 189_o 32_o 8_o 4_o 189_o 40_o 8_o 5_o 205_o 39_o 11_o 32_o 225_o 10_o 13_o 5_o 369_o 22_o 13_o 14_o 267_o 4_o 16_o 18_o 25_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 475_o 16_o i_o cor._n chap._n vers_fw-la pag._n lin_v 5_o 4_o 475_o 31_o 7_o 12_o 5_o 12_o 10_o 8_o 525_o 10_o ii_o cor._n 5_o 17_o 380_o 2_o 5_o 19_o 225_o 7_o 13_o 12_o 475_o 34_o philip._n 2_o 3_o 511_o 6_o 3_o 15_o 188_o 36_o coloss._n 2_o 8_o 434_o 20_o 3_o 17_o 247_o 26_o i_o tim._n 1_o 5_o 402_o 39_o 2_o 4_o 270_o 8_o 1_o 9_o 368_o 7_o 5_o 12_o 424_o 15_o 5_o 20_o 485_o 32_o titus_n 3_o 10_o 487_o 3_o hebr._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 462_o 25_o 6_o 6_o 250_o 34_o 10_o 19_o 122_o 1_o 10_o 26_o 462_o 27_o 13_o 17_o 521_o 1_o james._n 2_o 10_o 377_o 32_o 2_o 24_o 385_o 1_o 2_o 26_o 383_o 39_o i._o john_n 3_o 9_o 190_o 10_o 5_o 3_o 190_o 16_o apocal._n 18_o 6_o 552_o 26_o 21_o 27_o 630_o 3_o a_o exact_a table_n of_o all_o particular_n contain_v in_o this_o commentary_n the_o first_o figure_n show_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n a_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v from_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o christ._n 203._o 20_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 177._o 30_o all_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o abraham_n three_o way_n 177._o 33_o we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n 178._o 20._o of_o god_n not_o accept_n the_o person_n of_o man_n 90._o 18_o who_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 25._o 35_o how_o the_o church_n shall_v accurse_v any_o man_n and_o in_o what_o order_n 26._o 2_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a 399._o 18_o of_o adoption_n 291._o 25_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o god_n 236._o 33_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o adoption_n 264._o 35._o adultery_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 233._o 34_o what_o adultery_n be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n 424._o 6_o of_o fly_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n 426._o 6_o two_o special_a occasion_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n 427._o 4_o in_o that_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v teach_v three_o thing_n 426._o 29_o inordinate_a affection_n what_o 450._o 28_o bodily_a affliction_n to_o be_v suffer_v joyful_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n 651._o 9_o agar_n figure_v jerusalem_n two_o way_n 345._o 20_o all_o put_v for_o many_o 181._o 37_o anathema_n what_o it_o be_v 25._o 31_o anger_n whether_o any_o lawful_a and_o when_o a_o sin_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o 436._o 22_o remedy_n against_o anger_n objection_n answer_v 445._o 8_o apostasy_n have_v five_o degree_n 349._o 24_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o 37_o apostolic_a authority_n cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o 18_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n god_n immediate_a word_n 5._o 3_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 68_o 5._o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o certain_a degree_n 371._o 30_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 125._o 4_o three_o ground_n of_o apprehension_n 125._o 23._o two_o degree_n of_o apprehension_n 126._o 25._o arabia_n where_o situate_a 57_o 22_o authority_n of_o scripture_n se_fw-la scripture_n b_o three_o mark_n of_o inward_a baptism_n 241._o 40_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o room_n no_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 243._o 3._o baptism_n take_v six_o way_n 243._o 37_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n god_n action_n be_v two_o man_n one_o 248._o 2_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v four_o 249._o 11._o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n 249._o 21_o argument_n of_o papist_n aswer_v 250._o 14._o baptism_n do_v not_o abolish_v original_a sin_n 251._o 20_o how_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n 253._o 17_o of_o the_o necesitie_n of_o baptism_n 256._o 22._o four_o question_n of_o the_o person_n that_o must_v administer_v baptism_n 257._o 30_o the_o ground_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 260._o
till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o now_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o it_o must_v we_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o four_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n psal._n 122._o 5._o and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o throne_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n reu._n 3._o 7._o five_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n of_o the_o citizen_n now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o believer_n be_v citizen_n eph._n 2._o 19_o and_o they_o yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n their_o king_n psal._n 110._o 2._o isai_n 2._o 5._o last_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o name_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v enrol_v in_o a_o register_n so_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n reu._n 20._o 15._o hebr._n 12._o 23._o again_o the_o catholic_a church_n dwell_v here_o below_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o election_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o be_v that_o believe_v eph._n 5._o 30._o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o christ_n our_o holiness_n and_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o root_n second_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o because_o it_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v we_o present_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o we_o be_v absent_a heb._n 11._o 2._o the_o use_n this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o love_n upon_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o country_n to_o which_o we_o be_v travel_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o must_v cast_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v light_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wrong_n do_v we_o either_o in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n we_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v content_a because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o country_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o hereupon_o we_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o our_o journey_n end_n that_o be_v to_o our_o own_o city_n and_o last_o abode_n thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 15._o second_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o mind_v seek_v affect_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v to_o invocate_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n last_o by_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o may_v beseem_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n many_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o common_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n they_o play_v the_o stark_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o blind_a and_o unrepentant_a heart_n three_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o in_o number_n &_o no_o more_o cant._n 6._o 8._o my_o dove_n be_v above_o and_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n joh._n 10._o 16._o one_o sheepfold_a there_o be_v many_o member_n but_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o four_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n john_n see_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n yet_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o in_o spirit_n revel_v 21._o 10._o the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n namely_o election_n vocation_n justification_n glorification_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n therefore_o err_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n under_o one_o pastor_n namely_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n concern_v either_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o again_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n free_a that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o freedom_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o afterward_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o be_v call_v a_o mother_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o say_a word_n bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n &_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o she_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n out_o of_o her_o own_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n here_o a_o great_a question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v namely_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o our_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o child_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o their_o mother_n and_o to_o live_v under_o her_o wing_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n say_v we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o use_v many_o motive_n i_o will_v here_o propound_v seven_o of_o they_o because_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o us._n the_o first_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v mean_n of_o sure_a and_o certain_a interpretation_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n answ._n scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n when_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o these_o be_v sure_a certain_a and_o public_a for_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o these_o though_o it_o be_v from_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n be_v uncerten_a and_o it_o be_v private_a interpretation_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n we_o allow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v only_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v public_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o rest_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ans._n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o authority_n we_o in_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o only_o a_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o three_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o limitation_n of_o opinion_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o opinion_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o do_v